THE SECOND PART OF THE MARROW OF Ecclesiastical History: CONTAINING The lives of many Eminent Christians, which have lived since the Primitive times to this present Age, Divided into two Books: Whereof the First contains the Lives of Christian Emperors, Kings, and sovereign Princes: The Second contains the lives of Christians of an inferior Rank.  
BOOK. I.  
By Samuel clerk, Pastor of Bennet Fink, London.  Isa. 49. 23. Kings shall be thy nursing Fathers, and their Queens, thy nursing Mothers. Isa. 60. 16. And thou shalt suck the breast of Kings. Praecepta docent, exempla trahunt. 
LONDON, Printed for Robert White, and William Wilson, 1650.   


Aetatis Suae 50o Octob▪ 10: 1649  

All that thou sees't and readest is Divine:  
Learning thus used is water turned to wine:  
Well may wee then despair to draw his mind,  
View here the case; i'th book the jewel find.   〈…〉 V. A. M. fecit   

TO The Right honourable, ROBERT, EARL of Warwick, Baron Rich of Leeze.  
Right honourable,  
IT is now above twenty years since I was chosen Lecturer in Warwick, at which time meeting with some opposition, your Lordship was pleased so far to own me, as to make me your Chaplain, and to writ your Letter in my behalf, whereby you repressed the heat of my adversary, and procured my peace; since which time I have wanted opportunity to testify to the world my gratitude for so noble a favour, but being now about to publish the lives of Princes, and Nobles, who were eminent for Piety, and Bulwarks to the Church, especially to godly Ministers, against the rage of Satan, and his instruments; I could find no fitter person to dedicate it unto, then your Lordship, who hath always been a Pattern of Piety, and a Patron to the professors of it: I am sure the whole Kingdom can testify your godly care to present able Ministers to those places which God hath made you the disposer of: Your exemplary frequenting of Lectures, hath been a great encouragement both to Preachers, and people: Your house hath been always open for the entertainment of Gods Ambassadors, even in the worst of times; and you are not yet ashamed to own them, 
1 Cor 4. 13.  when they are accounted as the filth of the world, and the off-scouring of all things, and the greatest troublers of the Land: when they are for signs and wonders, and that in Israel: I need 
Isa. 8. 18.  not mention your faithfulness, your courage, your zeal for the good both of the King and Kingdom, in the midst of our late confusions: they are sufficiently known to all, and I presume that some which are now your adversaries will aclowledge, that your interest both at Sea and Land was a great means to preserve us from being swallowed up by the common adversary: and though your Lordship be now laid aside like a broken Vessel, in these daies wherein God hath stained the pride of all glory, and brought into contempt all the honourable of the 
Isa. 23. 9.  Land; Yet I doubt not but God will remember your labour of love, and all the good which you have done for his house, and that it shall add to your account in the great day of the Lord. 
Phil. 4. 17.   
Go on therefore( Right honourable) still to ennoble your Name, and Family, by laying out yourself for Iesus Christ: a godly fruitful life, having a fairer prospect towards honor, then all the advantages in the world besides. There is( saith one) a 
Pihl. 4. 17.  Divine and supernatural Nobility, where God is the top of the kin, and Religion is the Root, in regard of which all other Nobility is but a shadow.  
To be entitled unto this, I presume is your Lordships care, and to have your name found in the Book of Life, is the height of your ambition; and to be able to red it there, will be the foundation of all your comfort: Hereby your Lordship shall have sweet peace in the most troublesone times; for whilst the frame of the the Spirit in the ambitious, voluptuous, and riotous person, is like the lower part of the Elementary Region, full of unquietness, because the seat of Winds, tempests, and earthquakes: The believers soul, on the contrary, is like that part towards Heaven, which is always peaceable, and ever enjoys true rest, and joy.  
Many examples hereof your Lordship may find collected together in this Book, which I hope will not prove useless, nor fruitless in the reading: Examples are of a very attractive nature, and whilst we red and consider what Gods Worthies have formerly by Gods grace been enabled to do, and suffer for him, and his cause, we may have our faith and hope strengthened, by relying upon him for the like assistance in all the various changes which do befall us in this our Earthly Pilgrimage: For, as though an heavy burden be laid upon a whole shoulder, yet it goes away with it well enough: So if the Soul and Spirit be sound, and God enables a man to bear it, diseases, disgraces, imprisonment, banishment, &c. are easily born.  
The Lord in mercy preserve, and protract your Lordships life, still to be a refuge to the afflicted, an honor to your Country, a Patron to the faithful Ministers of Iesus Christ: and so fill you with all grace, and goodness here, that you may be filled with glory, and immortality hereafter, which is the daily prayer of  
My Lord, Your Lordships humble servant, and Orator at the throne of Grace, SA. clerk. From my Study in Thredneedle-street, July 15. 1650.   

The Epistle to the READER.  
Christian Reader,  
WHen I published my last Book of the Lives of Eminent Divines, both Ancient and Modern, my intentions were( as is hinted in one of the Epistles) to have seconded it with the Lives of such worthy Divines us have lived lately in this Kingdom; but finding that my Intelligence comes but slouly in, I have in the mean time sent abroad this Second Part, containing the Lives of such Christians as were famous in their Generations, some for doing, others for suffering much in the Cause of Christ: And indeed such examples cannot but be very seasonable in these last, and worst of times, wherein the life of Religion, and power of Godlin●ss is so much decayed amongst the Professors of it: For as we deceive children, by taking away Gold and Silver, and giving them Counters to quiet them: So Satan quiets the consciences of many with bare forms of piety, who are not able, or willing to distinguish between precious Duties, and the right performance of them, and formal and empty services; whereas these Worthies were such inwardly, as they desired to appear outwardly, and having their hearts heat with fire from heaven, were steadfast and unmovable, 
1 Cor. 15. 58.  always abounding in the Work of Lord, knowing that their labour was not in vain in the Lord: And whereas many amongst us turn Conscience into Questions, and Controversies, so that whilst they are resolving what to do, they do just nothing: These on the contrary did not reason, but run: Did not( with Aesops Dog) catch at the shadow, and lose the 
God loves Curristas, not Quaristas. Luther. judas 3. 2 Pet. 3. 17.  substance, but contending earnestly for the Faith which was once delivered to the Saints; they were not lead aside by the error of the wicked, nor fell from their own steadfastness: And whereas now adays many that pretend much to piety, make it their great design to decry, and vilify the true, and faithful Ministers of Jesus Christ: These on the contrary, loved, reverenced, honoured, and embraced them, Going forth by the footsteps of the 
Cant 1. 8.  flock, and feeding their Kids by the Shepherds Tents: They were such as came not to Christ, as to a Jesus, for room, and shelter, to keep them from the fire onely, but as to a Christ, for Grace, and Government in his Service: Yet it cannot be denied but they had their failings; And some may say, Why did you not record them, as well as their Graces, and virtues? To whom I answer no more then this, that severe censures of other mens faults, are like Crows that fasten onely upon Carrion; or like the Horse-flie, that coming into a field of sweet flowers, yet if there be any dung, his eye, and scent is onely to that, and upon that onely will he light: whereas God on the contrary( and so should his children) spieth out, and severeth gold, though but a dram, from a mass of dross; and good grain, though but an handful, from an heap of chaff.  
I intend not( God continuing my life, and liberty) to sit down here, but to make some further progress in writing the lives of others of Gods Worthies: Wherefore my request is to all such as can furnish me with materials for the continuance of the blessed Memorials of their deceased friends, and for the public good, and utility of the Church, to sand them in to me, who shall be willing to lay out my poor endeavours in such a way, wherein I may be most serviceable to God and his Church; and for my furtherance therein, I earnestly crave thy prayers, who am,  
Thine, and the Churches SERVANT, SA. clerk.   

Heroës Rediuivi operâ venerandi viri, Magistri SAMUELIS CLARKI.  

plutarch cede: etsi majorum gentium  
Et Scriptor aureus apud omnes audi●s.  
Quas Ethnicorum à te conscriptas Ethnico  
Volvi& revolvi cum voluptate intima,  
Minoris atque dudum Vitas aestimo.  
Nempe orto Sole parvi facio stellulam.  
Surrexit alter, Christianorum Optimos  
Et maximos qui Christianus optimè  
Depinxit, atque Vitâ donavit novâ.   

Quid interest Viro Vir!& Vitae simul  
Quid Vita praestat! Magnum Magnus anteit  
Immane quantum; certè quàm longissimè.  
Orbis terrarum domitorem, said non sui, 
Alexand. Magnum. Constant. Magnus.   
Sibi imperans Constantinus, sicut suis,  
Dominique sub vexillis Christi militans:  
Perinde Primum Romanorum Caesarum  
Augustus ille Gustavus, Christi Ensifer, 
Gustavus, per ana-grammatissimum Augustus.   
Sequatiumque Christi Vindex strenuous:  
Nec non eorum, quos in Coelos evehit  
Plutarchiana penna, laudatissimos,  
Hic Clarkianus, quem nunc intueor▪ Chorus.  
Non jam videre videor, video clariùs  
Ipsos, quorum oculos jam pascunt Vitae meos.  
plutarch, tuum sic superat Clarki dextera,  
Tu mortuos magni, non Redivivos, facis.  
At ejus cuncti Heroes atque Heroides,  
Qui superârunt vivi mortales coeteros,  
En denuò superant,& aetheriâ( papae!)  
Vescuntur aurâ. Quos jam suspiciam magis  
An artem, quâ sunt tandem vitae redditi,  
Divina quam sit illa, prorsus nescio.   

Has Clarki Vitas comparate, quaesumus,  
Has legite seduli& jugiter, has vivite,  
Sceptris gerendis nati,& rebus arduis;  
Aliique quibus longo censeri sanguine,  
Et alios rerum copiâ supergredi,  
Virûmque summos indigitari, contigit.  
Ad hasce Vitas vestras o componite.  
Qui dignitate coeteros praecurritis,  
Non& virtutibus anteire, sordidum est.  
Magnates vos& Optimates dicimus,  
Divorum& instar( o quantus honos!) ducimus,  
Et venerabundi magno sudamus opere  
In deferendo cultu quis primas ferat.  
Nè frustrà nos haec omnia, vos operam date.  
Habete curae, res titulis respondeat.  
Magnates esse rebus gestis maximos,  
Et Optimates omnium long optimos,  
Etdivos habitos divos esse convenit.  
Estis tum demum in Vivis, non Cadavera,  
Quum Mortuis his redevivis sitis pares.   

Venerande clerk! qui pus Matri piae,  
Huic Anglicanae, canae nunc Ecclesiae, 
Non dura said pia matter, Eeclesia Anglicana.   
Eoque quicquid somnient cerebrosuli,  
Magis colendae& propugnandae a Liberis,  
Tam saepe donas Munera quàm gratissima;  
Fragrantia primùm Serta, tum Speculum novum,  
Dein Medullam,( ut grandaevo cibos patri 
Sic vertit lo Judae ut Jun.& Trem. cupedias.   
Uterque gnatus delicatos obtulit.)  
Et jam Medullam rursus: pergas impiger  
De master sic mereri& fratribus tuis.  
Qui pro Medulla tam dulci grates agunt  
Quas possunt maximas,& plus efflagitant  
Adhuc Medullae. Quod si votis annues,  
( Spero annues) amabunt te Medullitus.   

Nè taedio sim, in tale votum desinam.  
Qui mortuorum ità nôris Vitas scribere,  
Et vivos doceas sanctè vitam ducere,  
Non voice solùm Praeco said vitâ simul,  
( Quodest Ministrûm Verbi divini omnium.)  
Ut ipse vivas diuturnam hîc vitam, precor.   
Thomas Dugardus, Art. Mar. Rector Barfordiae.   

SAMUEL clerk. 
 Anagram. 
 SU( c) K ALL CREAM. An Accrostick to the Reader of the labours of his Reverend Friend  
  Mr.   
Ah Reader, look, the  
S  
e chosen vessels here,  
Most Richly filled  
A  
re with milk sincere;  
The Author scims the  
M  
, and most sweetly strives  
To make thee s  
U  
ck the Cream of all their lives.  
From other Books( dear  
E  
friend) suck milk thou mayst;  
But in this precious Book a  
L  
l cream thou hast.  
Then sweetly suck all  
C  
ream, and take thy fill;  
Blessing the Lord of  
L  
if for the Authors skill.  
This Book of Lives to re  
A  
d, I need not woe thee:  
The choicest food is he  
R  
e presented to thee:  
All CREAM then su( c)  
K  
: and much good may it do thee.   
F. P.   

To the Author of this most sweet Book, Mr. Samuel clerk.  
Anagram. AL CLEAR MUSK.  

Your Book's a fragrant Nosegay; and excels:  
For it of AL CLEAR MUSK most sweetly smells.   
F. P.   

Vpon the precious labours of his Reverend Friend, Mr. SAMUEL clerk.  

TO things of greatest worth, to things most rare,  
wouldst thou this Book of Hero's Lives compare?  
Compare it as thou wilt; it will excel:  
Thou'lt hardly find for it a parallel.   

A Garden wilt thou call it? So thou mayst:  
In every life a thousand flowers thou hast,  
None such( for sweetness) Tellus bosom yields,  
In any Grove, or Mountain, Marsh, or Fields;  
Both Rhodope, and Tempe's flowery plain;  
Adonis Garden eke to this is vain.  
For in this sacred Garden here doth grow  
Such flowers as Art and Nature ne're could show.   

If thou this Book wilt call a fruitful three,  
Th' Hesperides the like could ever see.  
The root, stock, branch, blossom, and fruit: All these  
excel the best three of the Pheaces.  
Our Ages scarce a parallel can show,  
None such can in Dame Natures Garden grow.  
Now blessed the man that gets this graceful three,  
And of its blessed fruits partakes most free.   

Or to a Spring wilt thou this Book compare?  
Thou mayst; for every line's a stream so rare,  
So clear, so pure, so pleasant, and so sweet:  
blessed are the thirsty souls that do them greet.   

T' Apothecaries Shop resemble it,  
That hath a salue for every sore to fit.  
Thou mayst; so aptly term it if thou please,  
Because here's cure for thy poor souls disease.  
Then to this Pharmacopolium hye,  
Where doth the blessed Pharmacotheon lye.   

Or wilt thou call this Book a Treasury?  
Why so thou mayst; for here true Riches lye,  
Which doth all Indian treasures far excel:  
No Gem, or Jewel can them parallel.  
And though it be but for a small price sold,  
The value of it yet can ne're be  told.   

In praise of Book, or Author, who'l say more,  
He guards a Title that was rich before.  
And when that thou, and I our praise have done,  
A Candle we have lighted to the Sun.  
Nay, should we say, and writ even what we can;  
Its but a drop unto the Ocean.  
If in all this, thou wilt not credit me,  
I wish thee( then) to red the Book, and see.   
F. P.   

To his much honoured Father, Mr. S. C. On his Second Part of the Marrow of Eccles. Hist.  

SIr, Could my fancy comprehend the worth  
Of this your Book, or could I set it forth  
As it deserves, my Pen an Angels quill  
Must be; my Fancy equal with my Will,  
It is a Jewel no where to be found  
In either Eastern, or West Indy ground.  
If I may judge how good tis by how rare,  
It may with Birds of Paradise compare:  
If I may judge the rareness by how good,  
Tis mans delight, Saints pleasure, Angels food.  
Let Popish Mummists show John Baptists head:  
These are the Saints best relics when once dead.   
I. C.   

To his honoured Uncle, Mr. Samuel clerk, upon His Book of LIUES.  

RAre sight! Your Synod calls a Parliament;  
A Paradox in States: No, sure y'ave sent  
Your preaching Baptists first in good array  
For Gods Annointeds to prepare the way.  
These Worthies th'others Doctrine o'er again  
By their Examples teach; and what more plain?  
It's now no solecism( sure) to see  
More Suns, one Heaven, and yet no Anarchy.  
Witness this Book, whose light my Star praesages,  
A faithful Guide shall prove to after Ages.  
The world's your debtor( Sir,) her antic worth,  
And Modern beauty's to the life set forth.  
Princes your Subjects, Peers your Cliants are,  
Your Pen their praises speaks, they yours; tis rare:  
This Book's another Westminster, a Dort;  
A true Compendium both of Church and Court.  
In sum: A Master piece of Polities,  
Where Parliament with Synod well agree   
N C.   

A TABLE of the names of those persons whose Lives are contained in this Book, together with the years wherein they dyed.  

Book I.    Died anno. pag. Constantine the great 0342 1 Jovianus 0363 27 Theodosius signior 0397 33 Theodosius junior 0453 50 Justinian 0568 59 Huniades 1450 80 scanderbag 1466 102 Mathias Corvinus 1490 147 K. Edward the Sixth 1553 156 Q. Elizabeth 1602 175 Gust. Adol. K. of Sweden 1632 222  

Book II.  Sir John Old Castle 1417 3 Zisca 1424 13 J. Picus, Earl of Mirandula 1494 25 Tho. cromwell, Earl of Essex 1541 32 Lady Jane Grey 1554 56 Sir Philip Sidney 1586 70 Galeacius Caracciolus 1592 76 Mrs. Katherine Bretterg 1601 107 John L. Harrington 1613 121 Phil. Mornay, L. du Plessis 1623 131 John Bruen 1625 169   



CONSTANTIN   portrait of Constantine The Life of Constantine the Great, who died Anno Christi. 342.  
COnstantius the Father of Constantine, was for his paleness, surnamed Chlorus, a Roman by birth, whose Father was a Senator: He was made Caesar by Maximianus, who, together with Dioclesian resigning the Empire, choose Constantius to succeed him, to whom the Government of the West fell by lot: He was a man of singular clemency towards men, and piety towards God, not staining his reign with the 
A good Prince.  blood of the Saints, as his predecessors had done; he little regarded his private profit, but sought the enriching of his subjects rather, saying, that it was more behoveful for the Common-wealth, that the wealth of the Land should be dispersed in the hands of the Commons, then locked up in the Princes coffers: he was so averse from all superfluities, that upon Festival dayes, 
Humility.  and when he entertained strangers, he was feign to borrow plate of his friends to furnish his Cupbords: this coming to Dioclesians ear, he sent ambassadors to him, reproaching him with poverty, because his treasury was empty: But Constantius entreating them to stay while, summoned a Parliament of his wealthiest Subjects, to whom he declared his need of money, telling them that now was the time for them to express their love to their Lord and King; whereupon without delay, they striven to fill his Exchequer with gold and silver, which being done, Constantius shewed it to the Ambassadors, bidding them tell their Master, that this treasure which he had now collected, was before in the hands of his Subjects, who as so many treasurers kept it for his use: The ambassadors wondered at it; but after their departure, the good Emperour restored it again to the former owners, with many expressions of his royal favour towards them. Also to try his Courtiers, he commanded all to sacrifice to idols, pretending to discard all that refused so to do; but contrariwise those that obeied, he put from the Court, saying, that they which are disloyal to God, 
Hypocriesi detected.  will never be true and trusty to their Prince. His first wife was Hellena, by birth a britain, the daughter of Caelus, a british Prince; on whom he begot Constantine the Great in britain: Constantine in his youth was brought up, first with Dioclesian, whom he accompanied in his travels through Palestine: and afterwards was left an Hostage with Gallerius at Rome: He was of a comely stature, excelled others in strength, very affable, and of a royal disposition, his in ward virtues being equal to his outward shape: for which he was envied by some, and feared and hated by the Tyrants, who thereupon sought opportunity to work his overthrow, which Constantine observing( after God had twice or thrice discovered the conspiracies 
God protects his.  that were plotted against him) he fled from Rome, having laid all the way with Post-horses for the purpose, which he left houghed, for fear of pursuit, and so he came with all speed to york, where his Father lay sick, being lately returned from an expedition which he had made against the Caledonians, and Picts: Constantius much rejoiced when he saw him, and sitting upright in his bed in the presence of his Councellors, he said, It now sufficeth, and death is not mushroom, seeing I 
Good counsel.  leave my unaccomplished actions to be performed by thee my son, &c. govern the Empire with upright Iustice: protect the innocent from the Tyranny of oppressors, and wipe away all tears from the Christians eyes, for therein above all other things, I have accounted myself most happy: To thee therefore I leave my Diadem, and their defence, taking my faults with me to my grave, there to be butted in everlasting oblivion: but leaving my virtues( if ever I had any) to revine, and live in thee, and so taking his last farewell of his son, and friends, he ended his daies Anno Christi Three hundred and six,& of his age fifty six: having been Caesar sixteen yeares, and Augustus two yeares: Immediately Constantine, by acclamation of the people, assistance of the souldiers, and advice of Erocus King of the almains( who by the way had accompanied him hither in his flight from Rome) was proclaimed Emperour, and successor to that part of the world which his Father held: which election was joyfully ratified by the Senate at Rome, and gladly accepted by all other provinces, who accounted this island of all other most happy, which first saw him Caesar: His first work was to prosecute the war begun by his father against the Caledonians, and Picts, whom he subdued, together with the Inhabitants of the western islands: But the unruly praetorian Souldiers at Rome, hearing of the death of Constantius, proclaimed Maxentius, the son of Maximianus Herculius, Emperour, who by his Necromancies, Adulteries, persecutions, and murders, grew so odious, and intolerable to all, that the Senate sent to Constantine, 
A wicked Tyrant.  craving his aid to redress these things: But in the mean time Maxentius was grown to that height of impiety, and impurity, that he violently took away mens wives from them, and having violated their chastity, sent them back to their husbands again: amongst the rest, a Christian matron, wife to a senator, understanding that the Tyrants messengers were 
Chastity.  at the door to fetch her to him, she desired some time to dress herself, and so going into her chamber, she ran a sword into her side, and fell down dead, leaving her body to the burial, rather then to satisfy the Tyrants lust: He also massacred, and put his Subjects to death upon every light occasion: many of the Senators he slay for their wealth: He gave himself over to magical arts, ripping open the wombs of women great with child, searching the bowels of tender Infants,& other creatures; he by conjurations raised Devills, to consult with them about the issue of his wars. Maximianus his father pretending a dislike of these outrageous courses of his son, repaired to his son in Law Constantine, who had married his daughter Fausta, to complain to him of them: but whilst he was with him, he secretly tampered with his daughter to make away her husband; but the good Lady, knowing that her bond to her husband was greater 
A good Wife.  then that to her father, she revealed it to Constantine, who thereupon caused him to be put to death: and then commiserating the Lamentable condition of the Romans, he raised an Army, and marched towards Rome against that Tyrant Maxentius, and drawing Licinius governor of Sclavonia( who was made Caesar) to his side, by giving him his sister Constantia to wife, he hasted towards Rome with an Army of 90000 foot, and eight thousand horse, levied out of britain, France, and Germany: but knowing well that success in war dependeth more on Divine assistance then human strength: he considered unto what God he should address his prayers for success,( for as yet he was not fully settled in the Christian faith)& considering that his predecessors, who had worshipped many Gods,& put their trust in them, had so often miscarried, and that on the contrary, his Father, that had only worshipped one, and the true God, had a happy reign, and was still preserved from many dangers, he therefore resolved to worship, and adore that God only, which his father had served: wherefore he earnestly prayed unto God, to reveal himself to him, and to prosper him in his journey, 
Prayer powerful.  and whilst he was thus praying, lifting up his eyes to heaven about noon day, he beholded the sign of a cross lively figured in the air, with this inscription, In hoc vince, By this overcome; himself and all his Army wondering at so strange a prodigy, and being much troubled in his mind to know the meaning of it, the night following Christ appeared to him in his sleep, commanding him to make the like Figure, and Banner against his enemies: whereupon the next day, imparting the vision to his friends, he sent for the best goldsmiths, and Lapidaries, to make the like cross with gold and precious stones, and withall resolving to worship that God only, who had thus appeared to him, he sent for godly ministers to instruct him therein, who shewed him that Christ was the only begotten son of God, of his coming into the world, his holy life, death, &c. Afterwards with great courage he went forward bearing before him, and his victorious Army, instead of the imperial Eagle, the form of this vision embroidered upon his standard: Maxentius, as much depending upon his sorcerers, was no less confident of victory, for the furtherance whereof he framed a deceitful bridge over tiber, to entrap Constantine: and also sent out divers armies to oppose him, before he should come near the City; But Constantine trusting only in God, overthrew at the first encounter, his first, second, and third 
Faith.  Armies, and so marching thorough all Italy, he brought his victorious ensigns near the walls of Rome. hereupon Maxentius lead forth his Army above a mile from Rome, and joined battle with Constantine, but being overcharged by the vanguard of Constantine, 
The wicked caught in his own snare.  he with the rest of his army fled, and either through hast, or forgetfulness, took over the deceitful bridge, which he had made to entrap Constantine, but no sooner were they entred upon it, but it fell in sunder, whereby they were all drowned; Constantine& his Army remaining victorious, sang praises unto God for the same. The Senators, nobles, and all the people 
thanksgiving.  of Rome, being freed from servitude, received him with rejoicing hearts, and loud acclamations; men, women, children and servants called him their patron, and preserver. But his humble mind was not 
Humility.  puffed up with their praises, and applause, but ascribing all to God, he gave thankes to him as the giver of victory: He erected for a Trophy his own Image, holding a Banner with a cross quartered in it. All the western Nations also having obtained liberty hereby, kept festivals in honor of Constantine. He published his royal edicts, whereby he restored to his subiects 
Justice.  all those lands which had been injuriously taken from them; calling some from banishment, and freeing others from Captivity, whom the Tyrants had imprisoned: he got godly ministers about him, and 
Ministers honoured, and loved.  although they went in poor and mean habits, not considering their outside, but honouring the Image of God in them, he set them at his own table, took them with him whither soever he went, that he might enjoy the benefit of their prayers. He repaired some 
Charity.  Churches, Built others, and relieved many poor men with bountiful donations and gifts: To those that begged in the streets, and at his gate, he gave money, meate, and clothing: and to such as by wrongs, and oppressions were fallen into want, he gave pensions: He was a father to the fatherless, an husband to the widows: he married young maides, that were Orphans, to honest wealthy men, and gave them portions,& was very gracious to all petitioners& didressed suitors: And perceiving that there was much stiscord, 
unity endeavoured. & various opinions in matters of religion, he called a Synod of the clergy, where he was present himself: dismissing his guard, as superfluous, whilst he was environed with godly& learned men: he declared to them the controverted points, whereof they were to consult, being very desirous to settle the Church in peace and unity; those which were of a quiet and peaceable temper, he made much of, and much disliked those which were otherwise: And God to requited his care of his house, made all the barbarous 
Gods goodness.  nations to prostrate themselves at his feet: He made him a conqueror, and terrible to his enemies, who of his own nature was of a most gentle and gracious disposition: Yet some of the kindred of Maximianus conspired treason against him, but thorough the mercy of God( who in a wonderful manner revealed all their conspiracies to Constantine by visions& revelations) they were prevented. God also gave him much peace& safety, whereby he delighted himself in the love of his subjects, but chiefly to see the Church of God in a flourishing Condition, and so continuing to the tenth year of his reign, he celebrated public and solemn festivals, wherein he offered up prayers and praises unto God. But as his famed increased in the minds of most, so was it much maligned by Licinius his fellow Emperour, who sought an occasion against Constantine, by raising a cruel persecution in the East against Christians, whom he never favoured 
A Tyrant.  in his heart, though for a time he had suffered them in the exercise of their religion: and besides he plotted many treasons against Constantine, to whom God revealed them, whereby they were prevented: then by feigned and crafty accusations he raised a persecution against the godly ministers, prohibiting them from meeting together in Synods to consult about matters concerning their own, and the Churches good, and thereby seeking to break off and interrupt the harmonious agreement of the Church, which could not 
The benefit of Synods.  belong preserved without such meetings, wherein great and weighty matters of controversy were fairly debated and determined. Then he banished all godly men out of his Court, others he degraded from their dignity, and employed them in Servile offices: he sought to enrich himself by the spoils of others: he threatened with death those that professed the name of Christ; he committed many adulteries, and held that noe man could live chastened, measuring others dispositions, by his own vicious inclination.  
Then he made a Law, that men and women should 
Tyranny.  not be present together at divine service: that Bishops should not expound the scripture to women, but that women should choose women to be their instructors and preachers: then he commanded the congregations to meet together without the City gates in the open fields: such souldiers as would not sacrifice to Devills he put out of their places and offices: He forbade any to relieve those that lay in prison and were almost famished, yea he made a Law that such as did relieve them, should be imprisoned themselves. His avarice was insatiable, taxing the lands of his 
Avarice.  subjects, thereby filling his treasury with silver and gold, and yet complaining of his poverty. He unjustly banished many and confiscated their goods: he made his servants to abuse the wives of Noble men, and then to accuse them. himself deflowered virgins, and fell to open persecution of the Church, especially of the ministers, the chiefest of whom he caused secretly to be murdered. Some Churches he wholly demolished, and caused others to be shut up, that the congregations might not meet in them: he invented new kinds of tortures for the Christians; 
Persecution.  some he caused to be cut into small pieces,& so to be thrown into the Sea to feed fishes. But the afflictions of the Church coming to the ears of Constantine, who saw that he could not otherwise prevent them, this Champion of God presently raised military forces, so that many Troops of horse& foot resorted to him to follow his Christian Standard against the Tyrant, and by way of preparation, he betook himself to prayer, and choose some godly ministers to attend him; esteeming them as his souls guard. On the contrary, 
Prayer.  the Tyrant hearing that Constantine had undertook( by Gods assistance) to free the Christians from his Tyranny,& had got religious men about him, he derided him, and sent for the Egyptian conjurers and magicians, and their Priests to sacrifice to his false Gods, and to inquire the success of his war, who all with one consent promised, that he should prosper and be victorious; and thus trusting to their promises, he marched forward, and prepared to join battle: the two Armies met in Hungary, and a little before the battle, Licinius calling his friends and favourites into a grove where were many idols, having lighted up waxed Tapers, and made his usual sacrifices to them, he said, My friends, these are our country Gods, which wee from our successors do religiously worship, our enemy, violating the ancient customs and blinded with error, worships a strange God, which wickedly he conceiveth to be the true God: under whose Colours he intend's to fight, and beareth his Standard before his Army. In confidence of whose assistance he warreth against us and our Gods, whom he hath traitorously forsaken, and relinquished the worship of them. Now it will appear whether of us is in an error: for if wee have the victory, wee shall know that our Gods preserve and assist us: if Constantines strange God shall give him the victory over us, who are many more then they, we shall thereby know which God ought to be reverenced, &c. And having ended his Oration, he commanded his Souldiers straight to give batttaile to the enemy. About this very time, in some of those Cities which were subject to Licinius, the Citizens 
Prodigies.  thought that they saw Troops and bands of men, of Constantines Army marching at noon-day thorough the City, as if they had gotten the victory. Constantine having made his prayers to God, joined battle, 
Prayer powerful.  with Licinius, and gave him a great overthrow: many of his enemies cast away their weapons, and falling down at his feet, craved mercy, which he willingly granted them: Licinius forsaken of his forces, and finding by experience, that the confidence which he reposed in his false Gods was fruitless, fled away, and Constantine forbade his Souldiers to pursue him, hoping that the sense of his present calamity would make him leave off his wicked courses, and convert him to a milder temper: but he escaping into Asia the less, consults again with conjurers, is confident of success promised by them, raiseth an other Army, which Constantine being informed of, devoted himself for a time to prayer, and having erected a Tabernacle 
Prayer.  distant from his Tents, he gave himself to godly meditation& prayer, some other faithful& religious men accompanying him in these religious exercises: and so marching against his enemies, they came to a second battle, where he slue many, got the victory, and carried away many Trophies: yet he commanded his souldiers to show mercy to the Captives, and to express humanity towards them, yea himself payed their ransom, whereby they were delivered. 
Clemency  Licinius being taken prisoner, by the mediation of his wife Constantia, had his life spared, and was confined to the City of Nicomedia: but he after a while practising new treasons, was at last by command of Constantine put to death: whereupon the peace of Gods Saints manifestly appeared, and the gospel of Christ had a free progress: for no sooner was 
Peace of the Church.  the blasting tempest of persecution blown over, but the faithful Christians, who before had hidden themselves in woods,& deserts,& secret caves, came forth, re-edified the Churches, celebrated festival dayes to God with pure hearts, and faith unfeigned: and now the whole Roman Empire enjoying peace, religion spread abroad her bright beams to illuminate those which sate in darkness, and the shadow of death: former miseries were forgotten, and God was praised as the author of this happiness: Then were Constantines proclamations sent abroad to call home those that were banished out of their Countries: those which had been condemned to slavery were freed; their goods which had been confiscated were restored: such as for their constancy in religion had 
A good Prince.  been discarded out of their military offices, were put into their places again, and such as were condemned to the servility of feminine employments, he enfranchised from such base subjection: He made laws to redress the grievances of his Subjects: enacted that the goods of those which had suffered martyrdom should be restored to their kindred, or if they had none, to the Church: By his edicts sent abroad into all Nations in greek and latin, he acknowledged that God was the owner, and 
Humility.  donor of all things, and that by his own strength he had not obtained the victory, but by Gods assistance to whom he ascribed the glory: He also enacted that the Church lands and goods that had been injuriously taken away, though 
Bounty to the Church.  now belonging to his own crown, should bee restored: that such as had purchased Church lands, or goods, though they had grievously offended, yet out of his accustomend clemency he freely forgave them, provided that they made present 
Restitution.  restitution of the same: Then he proceeded to confer great dignities on the Christians, making them governours of provinces,& prohibited the Heathens to sacrifice to Idols, or to erect their Images: he commanded that Churches should be built, and enlarged, and that the charge thereof should be defrayed out of his own Treasury: Having made himself famous by his pious actions, a report was brought to him of a great faction which was growing up in the Church, which beginning in the Church of Alexandria, spread itself through Egypt, Libya, and Thebes, 
Contention in the Church.  and many other Provinces, and Cities, the Bishops writing, and inveighing one against another: this fire was first kindled by Arrius, which grieved Constantine as much as if himself had fallen into some great calamity, whereupon presently he choose one about him, who had been a zealous and faithful confessor 
The danger of heresy.  of the truth in times of persecution, whom he sent to Alexandria to draw them to peace and concord, writing his Letters to the Authors of sedition to this purpose, that, Whereas all his designs and endeavours had tended to bring all nations to agree in one opinion in matters of Religion, the rather that the Heathen by such an example might the sooner be converted: and whereas some rash, and seditious spirits, had by their errors made a schism in the Church of Affrick, he had sent sober and religious Ministers to reconcile their factious spirits, and settle peace in the Church: but hearing that new factious seditions were sprung up amongst them, he was much grieved at it, and now wrote to them, proffering himself to arbitrate, and moderate their mutual dissensions, not doubting, through the help of God, and assistance of godly and learned men, to reconcile their differences, and settle peace amongst them again: And saith he, Whereas I was at Nicomedia purposing a journey into the East, the receipt of your letters diverted my intentions, being unwilling to behold that, which I was grieved to hear of, viz. your contentions, therfore by your concord,& agreement open me a passage into the East, where your dissensions have shut me out, and let me see a joyful agreement amongst you, that all of us being reconciled together may praise and glorify God. The messenger did not only deliver the letter, but dealt very earnestly with them for the settling of peace, yet he could not bring it to pass, the faction being grown so strong, that it was spread all over the eastern Provinces, the devil envying the happiness of the Church, caused this discord& contention still to continue: The first original of it was this, Arrius a 
Arian heresy.  Presbyter in the City of Alexandria, a man which outwardly made a great show of holinesse, denied the eternity of the son of God with the father, alleging that he was not of the same substance with him: at the same time Alexander a man of great holinesse and learning, was Bishop in that City, who being of a gentle and mildred condition, endeavoured to have cured Arrius of that heresy, praying and admonishing him to leave his errors: but he being of a proud and insolent nature, persisted therein, and drew many followers after him, hereupon Alexander proceeded to excommunicate him, which prevailing nothing, Alexander acquainted the Emperour with it, saying that the mischief was grown so great that it required a great and speedy remedy: Constantine understanding that these divisions increased in Egypt, and amongst the Thebans, in so much as the people grew tumultuous, killing and murdering one another, and committing many other outrages: and an other division sprung up also at the same time concerning the Celebration of Easter. Hereupon he called a general council in the City of nicaea in the province of Bithinia in Asia, and having 
general council.  sent abroad his Writs into every province, the Bishops and ministers repaired cheerfully to that place, some hoping that a universal peace would be established, others desiring to see this godly Emperour. Here were congregated out of Asia, Africa, and Europe three hundred and eighteen Bishops, besides Presbyters, and Deacons, whereof some were famous for their doctrine: some for their gravity and constancy: some for their experience, and age: some for their acuteness and ingenuity: and all had their Diet allowed them by the Emperour: who himself in person was present amongst them: Upon the day appointed to begin the council, they all assembled in the hall of the Emperours palace, were seats being set on both sides, they took their places according to their degrees and dignity: then came the Emperour with an humble countenance, and modest aspect, whereupon they all rose up; at the upper end of the hall he stood a while, and would not sit down, till he had given a sign to the Bishops to sit down also: then one of the chiefest of them made a brief speech to the Emperour, and recited an hymn of thanksgiving unto God: whereupon the Emperour spake to this purpose. It was my desire( dear friends) to convocate you in a general council, and seeing you now assembled, I give God thanks for it; Let not therfore any private envy deprive us of that good which we expect by this meeting: and God having made us victorious over the Tyrants, let not the devils tares of dissension spring up to the disturbance of the peace of the Church: for tbese are of worse consequence then war; for that kills the body, the other destroys the soul: I rejoice to see you here together, but shall much more rejoice to see unity in affection, and concord amongst you, which being men devoted to Gods service, you ought to desire, and to encourage others by your examples to embrace peace, and concord: I entreat you therefore, beloved ministers of God and servants of Christ, take away the causes of dissension, cut off this Hydra's head of heresy, and establish peace, so shall you please god, and me your fellow servant in the Lord. But amongst so many Bishops, though many were good, and holy men, yet others there were full of envy and contention, whereupon they accused one another to the Emperour: exhibiting their complaints to him in writing: but he calling them before him, burnt their informations, that none should see them, and said unto them; Fathers, and ministers, God hath called you to the ministry, and thereby hath given you power in an orderly way to judge me, but you cannot be judged by me, wherefore I refer your controversies to the iudgment of God and the council; Wherefore setting apart all malice& discord, for Gods sake apply yourselves to peace,& to the forgetting of all these private injuries. In the council also he persuaded some, pacified others, praised others, and endeavoured to bring them all to concord, and agreement, and so at length by Gods blessing he brought most of them to unity in opinion in all points of controversy, that they did not only agree in matters of faith, but also of one certain time for the celebration of Easter: to which decrees they all set their hands, and they were engrossed as the determinate Acts of the council: Arrius and his wicked sect were condemned by all the Bishops, except seventeen, which held with him, whereof eleven afterwards recanted, and Arrius with the other six were excommunicate, and banished by the Emperour: 
heretics banished.  and so was the holy and Christian council dissolved: After which the good Emperour affirming that he had obtained a second victory against the enemy of the Church, having now reigned twenty yeares, made a great feast to the honor, and glory of God, and invited the Bishops thereunto, and some 
Ministers loved and honoured.  of them he placed at his own table, the rest at tables on either hand him: the feast being ended, he gave gifts, and presents to all the Bishops, and by his letters divulged, and confirmed the Councells Acts, and and by his decrees enjoined submission to the same: when he dismissed the Bishops, he made a speech to them, admonishing them to preserve peace, to avoid contention, not to envy one another for gifts, or wisdom, but to esteem their abilities as a common good. His next care was to demolish, and pull down Idolatrous Temples and Images: as the grove and Temple of Venus in Phaenicia, which was a school of wickedness, to those which were addicted to lust, 
zeal.  where men and women frequently committed adulteries, fornications, &c. Constantine thinking it unfit that the Sun should behold such villainy, sent a Band of souldiers to suppress it: as also the Temple of Aesculapius, and the Image of Venus at Heliopolis, and many such like in other places. But the devil envying the prosperity of the Church, raised a new Sedition in Antioch, were the whole City was divided into two factions about the choice of a Bishop, and were so mad against each other, that had not Constantine interposed, they had destroyed one 
Contention.  another: to them therefore he sent ambassadors to pacify their Fury, advising them by letters to preserve peace, and approve themselves dutiful subjects, persuading them to refer their cause to him, and that they should not seek the Bishop of an other Church, but should choose him for their Bishop, whom God of his providence had appointed them: the Bishop, whom they desired, was Eusebius, Bishop, of Caesarea, but the Emperour wrote one letter to them to dissuade them from that choice, and an other to Eusebius to commend him for refusing of it: to end this controversy a Synod was called, and Constantine wrote to them to do all things according to the 
A Synod.  prescript of Gods word, commending some to them, whom he judged fit for the place. He endeavoured to extirpate and root out all Heresies, writing to the Valentinians, Marcionists, Cataphrigians, &c that their doctrine was false, and seditious, that they were enemies to truth, and eternal life: and therefore 
Heresies not endured.  that he would not suffer that Contagion to spread further, seeing the whole and sound were daily infected with their pestilent errors, but would severely punish the offenders and delinquents: then he enacted that none of them should meet together in Conventicles: that the Churches, where they used to meet, should be demolished and confiscated to the catholic Church, and other places of their meeting converted to the use of the commonwealth, commanding that from that day, they should have noe places of meeting, neither public nor private: hereby many being brought to a sight of their errors, publicly manifested their repentance, and so were again received into the Church. He was eminent for Iustice, neither denying, nor delaying any 
Justice.  just and reasonable petitioners. He remitted to the owners of Land the fourth part of such rents as were formerly paid him: he mitigated the heavy 
Mercy.  tributes, and being unwilling that such as were cast in suits of Law, should be utterly undone, he freely bestowed on them both lands and money. He thought it unfit, that any one admitted into the presence of his imperial majesty should go heavily out of his presence. And as his care was to advance Gods glory, God also highly advanced him, by making him victorious 
Gods goodness.  over the Scythians,& Sauromatians: Ambassadors came to him from all nations, presenting him with precious gifts, and offering him from their Kings, if he pleased, to serve him in all his wars: he returned gifts to the ambassadors, and dignified the deserving with Roman honours, so that some of them embraced roman civility, and never returned into their own countreys again: the King of Persia sending ambassadors with rich presents to him, desiring to renew their League: he returned them with far richer gifts; and understanding, that many Christians suffered persecution under him, he wrote effectually to him in their behalf, desiring him to receive them into his protection; for( saith he) by dealing graciously with them, you shall do me and yourself a great benefit. He knowing how effectual the prayer of faith was, did not only frequently prostrate himself before God in private, but commanded 
Prayer.  and desired the public prayers of the Church also in his behalf. He made his Court a church where prayers were made, and the Scriptures were red, and expounded daily. He made laws for the strict observation of the Lord day, commanding, that through 
laws for Sabbath.  all the roman Empire all work and Labour should be forborn. He prescribed a form of prayer to the Legions of souldiers to be used both on the Sabbaths, and other daies: He prohibited the adoration of Images; as also the single combats of Sword players, who slay one another to make the people pastime: and whereas the Egyptians worshipped the river 
Superstition reformed.  Nilus with many superstitious Ceremonies, thinking that otherwise the river would not overflow, he forbade it upon pain death, and that wicked custom being put down, the river overflowed the country, and made it more fruitful then formerly: And whereas certain unjust Laws were made against those that were childless, he abolished them, and enacted that their inheritances should descend to those that were next of Kin to them. He ordained that the determination of Synods should be a binding 
Synods Acts binding.  rule for deciding of ecclesiastical controversies. He endowed, and much enriched the churches of of God: Meeting with a covetous man, he said, O good man, when will thy thirst of covetousness be satisfied, and having drawn forth with his spear the measure of a mans stature upon the ground, he said If thou hadst at home all the wealth, and treasure of 
Folly of covetousness.  the world, yet must thou leave it, and possess noe more then this figure on the earth, if thou obtainest that. But whilst he took pleasure in meekness, and mercy, sparing offenders, he made his government to be derided, and contemned by some wicked persons. He sent to Eusebius to get him fifty Bibles fairly written out on parchment for the City of Constantinople, appointing the governor of the province 
Piety.  to provide him with all things necessary for the charge thereof: Gaza, formerly a Mart town in Palestine, receiving the faith, he much rejoiced at it, and made it a City, which he name Constantia: in many other cities he caused Idols to be taken away, 
zeal.  and Churches to be erected. But whilst he was thus busy for the Churches good, the devil stirred up new factions, and divisions in Egypt, whereupon he assembled a Synod, commanding them speedily to 
A Synod.  to determine, and end those controversies: he sent his Delegate to it with authority, that if any contemned his command in not coming to it, he should banish him. On a time a flattering Presbyter telling 
Flattery.  him, that he was a blessed man, and worthy to be Emperour over the whole world, and to reign with the son of God in eternal glory: he manifested his dislike, commanded him that he should not dare hereafter to use any such speeches: but rather pray earnestly 
Humility.  for him that he might live and die Gods faithful servant: About this time came ambassadors 
Religion. Rewarded.  to him from the East Indies, bringing him all kind of precious stones, and pearls, and strange living creatures, declaring that their Princes did acknowledge him to be the King and Emperour of the world: He had three sons, Constantine, Constantius, and Constance: these he made Caesars whilst he lived, and instructed them in those Arts which do adorn imperial Majesty: he appointed them a council for 
Children instructed.  the dispatch of public affairs: he advised them to prefer the knowledge and worship of God before wealth, and Kingdoms: he placed religious Officers about them, and amongst these three sons he divided his Empire when he dyed: Hearing that the eastern Barbarians rose against him in his old age; he raised an Army, and took some Bishops along with him to pray for success, and so marched against them, but they hearing of it, sent Ambassadors to crave pardon, and promise obedience, and he being always desirous of peace, entertained them courteously, and granted their requests. Falling into some distemper, he resolved to go to the warm Baths, but fell sick at Hellenopolis, and finding his end to approach, he humbly confessed his sins to God: and( as Eusebius saith) was there Baptized, but most probably he was long before Baptized at Rome, and so quietly resigned up his spirit unto God, in the three and thirtieth year of his reign, of his age sixty six: Anno Christi 342: Till his last sickness his body continued strong and lusty, not troubled with any disease, pain, or infirmity: 
Constantines character.  He was of a comely presence and aspect, and was stout, and hardy to endure exercise, riding, travel, and wars.  
He made, and penned holy prayers to his dying day: He removed the imperial seat from Rome to Byzantium in Thracia, which he adorned with stately 
Constantineople.  edifices, and privileges above other Cities: he enriched,& adorned it with the spoils of Rome, as Statues, pillars, Colosses, and all other things that were singular, and excellent, either of ston or mettall; the like he did from other Cities also: he built in it a stately palace, a most magnificent Church wherein he erected his own Tomb: A famous Library, wherein he put an hundred and twenty thousand of the chiefest written books, and in the midst thereof were the guts of a Dragon of one hundred and twenty foot long, whereupon was admirably written in letters of gold Homers Iliads: His death was much bewailed amongst all sorts of persons: his Guard, and officers tore their garments, cast themselves on the ground, beat their heads against the pavement, crying out that they had lost a gracious L. &c. the Centurions, and Captaines bewailed the loss of their general: the Souldiers of their shepherd: the people ran about the City with weeping and lamentation: when the Senate, and Citizens of Rome heard of it, they shut up their Baths, prohibited all public plays, and recreations, lamenting and mourning excessively.  
He used to show much reverence, and attention to the word of God preached, so that many 
Reverence to the word of God.  times he would stand up all the Sermon while, and when some of his Courtiers  told him, that it would tend to his disparagement, he answered, that it was in the service of the great God, who is noe respecter of persons: He used to kiss the hollow of old Paphnutius his eye which he had lost for the cause of Christ in the former persecutions: the daies of this Godly Emperours reign, were the breathing daies of the persecuted Church: and in his time the gospel was propagated into East India by Frumentius, and Edesius. As also into Iberia in the uttermost part of the 
Conversions.  Euxine Sea, by the means of a captive Christian woman, by whose prayers a child that was mortally sick, recovered health: and the Lady of Iberia herself was delivered from a mortal disease: whereupon the King her husband sent ambassadors to Constantine, entreating him to sand him some preachers into Iberia, to instruct them in the true faith of Christ: which Constantino performed with a glad heart.  
He used to say, that an Emperour should refuse noe labour for the benefit of the common wealth: as also, That 
His sayings.  an Empire is given by the determinate purpose of God, that he to whom it is given should so employ his diligence that he may be thought worthy of the same by him that gave it. He made and published a decree, that all Ministers, and such whose vocation was to serve in the Church, should be free, and exempted from all public duties, taxes, and burdens whatsoever, that being so privileged, they might with more cheerfullnesse attend upon Divine administrations: 
Note.  yea so careful was he to nourish and cherish learning and learned men, that he enacted a Law which ran in this form: Medicos, grammaticos, et alios professores literarum, et doctors legum cum vxoribus,& liberis: We will and decree that Physitians, Grammarians,& other professors of the liberal Arts, and doctors of the Law, with their wives and children, shall be free together with their lands, and possessions, from all civill charges, and offices, &c. as also that their stipends, and salaries shall be well, and truly paid them, whereby they may the more freely attend upon their offices, &c.  
So studious he was of peace, that when any Bishops or Ministers brought complaints one against another, he would take their bills of complaint, and burn them before their faces, and withall so tender he was of their honour, that he used to say, that if he saw a Bishop committing wickedness, he would rather cast the skirt of his gown over him to cover it, then by speaking of it to dishonour his holy calling.  
Collected out of Eusebius, the book of Martyrs, Speeds Chronicle, and Sympsons Eccles. Hist.   


JOVIANVS   portrait of Jovianus The Life of Jovianus the Emperour, who dyed Anno Christi. 363.  
JUlian the Apostate having lead the Roman Army into Persia in the winter time, in a battle against the Persians, was wounded with an arrow from an unknown hand, with which wound, losing his senses, he fell upon his Horse neck, and by his Souldiers was carried into his Tent, where( after means used) coming to himself again, and recovering strength, he called for his Horse, and arms, that he might return again into the battle: but afterwards feeling his force to fail, in extreme pride he took his blood in his hands, and holding it up to heaven, he used these words against our Saviour Christ, It sufficeth that thou Christ the Galilean hast 
Vicisti Galilaee, vicisti.  overcome me, for so he was accustomend to call Christ in scorn. By his death there was so great a confusion in the camp, that they were in danger to be overthrown by the Persians, and besides they were in much distress for want of victuals; the Persians also understanding these things, never ceased to molest them with sudden assaults and alarms; whereupon the chief commanders of the Army assembled together to choose an Emperour to govern them, and after much contention, and diversity of opinions, they all consented to choose Jovianus, Emperour: He was the son of Varronianus, a Noble Hungarian, who leaving the warres to avoid tumults, and troubles, retired himself to his possessions in Hungary, there to live in rest and quiet; But Jovianus his son, went to the Emperour Constantius's his Court, followed the warres, was valiant, and of a goodly parsonage, and therefore much esteemed by Julian, who made him the chief commander of his ordinary Troops.  
jovianus was of an excellent wit, sound judgement, given to study, well learned, and withall a faithful Christian, insomuch, as when julian commanded that noe Christian should be a captain, neither 
Constancy  should have any Charge, or office in the wars, jovianus pleasantly said, that he made greater account of the faith, whereof he made profession, then of any dignity, or honour that he enjoyed, and so he gave up his charge, choosing rather to throw away his military Belt, the ensign of his honour, then to do sacrifice, or worthy the wicked edict of the Emperour. Yet afterwards julian( when the necessity of the Persian wars constrained him) reassumed him into the number of his Captaines: This jovianus being chosen Emperour, considering that julian had drawn the men of war of his Army to commit Idolatry, and to sacrifice to Devills, he in a public Oration which he made to them said, That although he might, 
A Christian resolution.  yet he would not, being a Christian, be an Emperour of Infidels, and so he resisted, and absolutely refused the Empire. But all the Army was so well pleased with the election, that they cried out aloud, saying, wee are all Christians, and for his sake, they that were not so, resolved to become Christians, upon condition that he would accept the Empire, which he then consented to; They all with incredible joy, and gladness swore obedience unto him, and gave him the imperial ensigns: whereupon he presently ordered, and reinforced the Army: but sapour King of Persia gathering together the greatest Forces that he could make, did so molest, and environ them that they were glad to come to an agreement with him, though somewhat to the dishonour of the Romans, but it was the best end that he could make in those straits whereinto julian by his pride had brought the Army. Then he marched into Soria; the Christians every where wonderfully rejoicing at his election, and his first work was by proclamation 
Piety.  to call home all those Bishops which were exiled for opposing the Arrian heresy, or on any other unlawful occasion, whom he restored to their former places, and principally the great Athanasius. He also revoked, and made void all the prohibitions, and decrees made by julian against the Christians, and ordained that they should be admitted to offices, dignities, magistracy, and study as in the daies of Constantine the great: He caused to be paid to the Churches those rents of corn, and other things that Constantine had given them, and which, by the command of julian had been sequestered. Then he caused the Idol-groves, and Temples to be shut up, and the Pagans wandered about hiding 
zeal.  themselves here and there: the bloody and detestable sacrifices used in Julians time, he wholly took away. The Bishops of all sects, and opinions posted unto him, hoping every one of them to find him according to their own minds, but he adhering to the Nicaene creed, made them flat answer what 
Integriry.  his judgement, and faith was, and whom he would countenance: Then the Macedonians exhibited to him a supplication, requesting that they which held a dissimilitude, and unlikeness between the father, and the son should be banished the Church, and themselves substituted in their rooms; but he sent them away with these words: I tell you truly, I cannot away with contention, but such as embrace unity and 
Peaceable.  concord, I both honour and embrace them: when the Emperour had thus appeased the contentions of seditious persons, he went from Antioch to Tarsus, where he butted the corpse of his predecessor: and immediately after he was proclaimed Consul, and so from thence he went to Constantinople: He laid a Godly 
A good Prince.  foundation to his Empire by establishing the Christian faith, giving in all things good signs of a just and virtuous prince, every man conceiving much hope of him: but this and all his Noble resolutions, and other Christian like purposes were interrupted by his immature death, the iniquity of the people not deserving so good a Prince, which happened thus: He coming to a place called Dudastana in the confines of Bithynia, the weather being very could, they set in his Chamber where he lay, a great pan with kindled char-coales, which coals were wet, and as his attendants were gon to take their rest, his chamber door being locked, and he asleep, the vapour of the fire waxing gross, and thick, and filling the chamber with smoke, which had no place to evaporate, stopped the Emperours Breath, so that in the morning he was found dead in his bed; In the eighth month of his reign, and of his age about forty. Anno Christi 363. His loss was much bewailed of all good men. He used to wish that he might govern wise men, and that wise men might govern him. He restored the Christian faith in every part of his Empire: straightly commanding all the idol Temples to be shut up, which his predecessor julian had opened, and upon great penalties forbade all manner of Gentilitious sacrifices: he called home from banishment that worthy captain Valentinian, whom julian had banished: He resolved to follow the advice and counsel of Athanasius in matters of faith, and Church government.  
For his parsonage, he was of a goodly presence, both 
Jovianus his Character.  tall and bog; his gesture grave: his eyes gray, and countenance pleasant: an affectionate Lover, and professor he was of the Christian religion: of Indifferent learning himself, but a most honourable imbracer thereof in others: very precise and Considerate in choosing of Iudges and Magistrates, and very facile and familiar to his servitors about him.  
Collected out of Socrates Scholasticus, Speeds Chronicle, the imperial History, and the book of Martyrs.   


THEODOSIVS. 1.   portrait of Theodosius I The Life of Theodosius signior, who dyed Anno Christi. 397.  
GRatian Governing the Empire with Valentinian the younger, finding that the roman Empire daily decreased, and that the Barbarians waxed strong, and increased daily, he found that the Common wealth stood in great need of a valiant, and worthy man to govern it: and knew that there lived at that time in spain, one Theodosius, the son of a noble captain, whose name was Theodosius also, whom Valens had caused to be slain, because his name began with Th. and the devil had revealed to him, that after him should reign one whose name began with those letters: this Theodosius perceiving that he also was in great danger upon the same reason, he retired himself into his own country, being as well for the Nobility of his ancestors, as for his own valour and exploits in arms, the most renowned, and of greatest account of any man in his time. Hereupon Gratian sent for him, made him captain general of all the Empire; and shortly after, his fellow Emperour: Theodosius having received the Emperours letters, and accepting of the charge, with the greatest speed that could be, he went into those countreys where the Goths were, who knowing of his coming, gathered themselves together to fight with him: Theodosius being very desirous thereof, levied a sufficient Army, and having tried his souldiers in some skirmishes, he gave them battle, which was one of the cruelest and most bloody that ever was. But holy Theodosius carried himself so discreetly, and valiantly in directing, encouraging, and fighting, that through Gods mercy he obtained the victory, and 
A great battle.  made an incredible slaughter of the enemies: and ceased not till he had wholly driven them out of 
zeal.  the Province: and then marching with his Army in good order to Gratian, he made him Emperour of Constantinople& the East. Presently he went thitherward and coming to Thessalonica, he fell sick of a dangerous disease, and much desiring to be baptized, he sent for the old Bishop of that place: and when he was come, he demanded of the Bishop of what faih he was: the Bishop answered, that the opinion of Arrius prevailed not in those parts,& that the new-found invention of his pestilent brain, had not crept in amongst them, but that all Christians in those coasts retained the authentic, and ancient faith delivered by the Apostles, and confirmed by the council of Nice: and thereupon the Emperour was willingly baptized of him; not long after he recovered his health,& so went towards Constantinople. A little before whose coming, Gregory Nazianzen was translated by the consent of all the catholic Bishops to govern the Sea at Constantinople: but perceiving that some murmured, and objected, that he was a stranger and foreigner, though he was glad of the Emperours coming, yet he refused to continue any longer at Constantinople. Theodosius finding the Church there out of order, endeavoured by all means to reduce it to peace, and unity: wherefore immediately he gave Demophilus, the Arrian Bishop, to understand his pleasure, demanding whether he would embrace the Nicene Creed, set the people at unity, and embrace concord himself; which he refusing, the Emperour said to him, If thou refuse to embrace peace, and unity, I command thee to avoid the 
heretics banished.  Church, and accordingly he, with many more of his adherents, departed, leaving their Churches to the Orthodox: Presently after the Emperour summoned a council of one hundred and fifty Orthodox Bishops; he cited also the Bishops of the Macedonian 
A council  Sect, hoping thereby to reclaim them; of which there appeared thirty six, most of them out of Hellespont: there the Emperour and the other Godly Bishops used all means possible to reconcile them to the catholic Church: but neither admonition nor reprehension would prevail with them, and so they departed, professing that they would rather join with the Arrians then with them: then the council proceeded to the election of a Bishop for Constantinople, and choose one Nectarius, a man of an holy life, and Godly conversation: they Decreed, that a provincial Synod should determine provincial affairs: the Emperour confirmed their Canons, and so the council was dissolved. But though the Arrians were banished the Churches, yet the schism and tumults ceased not, whereupon the Godly Emperour aiming at peace, summoned another council, charging that men of all Sects and opinions should 
A council  meet there together, hoping that by conference and communication amongst themselves, they would at length be brought to establish one faith and opinion: and when they were all come together, the Emperour sent for Nectarius, Bishop of Constantinople, reasoning with him how he might rid the Christian religion of that discord and dissension, and reduce the Church of Christ to unity and concord; he said also, that the controversies& quarrels that molested the quiet state of the Church, and rent asunder the members of Christ, were to be sifted out, and the punishment to light upon them that were found to be the authors of schism, and disturbers of peace: Nectarius leaving him for the present, went to Agelius the Novatian Bishop, who embraced the faith of one substance, and opened to him the mind of the Emperour. He( although he was otherwise a man of rare and singular parts) yet was no body in controversies, but appointed Sisinius, a minister of his Church, to reason with them in his stead: Sisinius being a well experienced man, knew that disputations would not only not reconcile schisms, but rather exasperate mens spirits and inflame contentions, therefore he advised Nectarius after this sort: that instead of disputation, the Emperour should demand of the ringleaders of the heretics, whether they esteemed the ancient Fathers that lived before this schism sprung up, or whether they condemn them? If they own them, saith he, out of their writings wee can confirm the truth, and confute these men: If they reject them, all men will cry out upon them: Nectarius liking this advice, reported it presently to the Emperour, who approving of it also, he presently demanded of all the heretics, whether they esteemed and allowed the fathers, which governed the Church before them, and would be tried by their testimonies touching the true and right faith? They hearing this, knew not what answer to make, and so were divided amongst themselves: whilst some would assent to the Emperour, others dissented: yea they that were of one opinion, were divided amongst themselves; the Emperour perceiving that they relied not upon the ancient Fathers exposition of the faith, but upon their own wit, and quirks of logic, he bad every sect to lay down their faith and opinion in writing: which accordingly they did, and brought them to the Emperour; the Emperour received them courteously, and then retired into his closet, fell down upon his 
Prayer.  knees before God, humbly beseeching him to reveal the truth unto him, and to assist him in finding of it out; then perusing every ones opinion, and seriously weighing of it in the balance of the Sanctuary, he condemned and tore in pieces all those Creeds that derogated from the unity that is in the blessed Trinity, allowing& highly commending the other: the Sectarian Bishops, becuse there reigned amongst them mutual discords& dissension, were set at nought even of their own people and party. Thus as Theodosius was careful to build Gods house, the Lord built him an house, and prospered him in all his enterprizes: for about this time, the Alanes and Hunns[ people of Scythia] entred again into Hungary, 
Gods goodness.  against whom the Emperour went with his Army; he fought many cruel battailes with them, and in them all had the upper hand, slaying an infinite number of them, and driving the rest out of the Confines of the Empire: insomuch as Athanaricus, King of the Goths, offered himself and his people to do him service,& Theodosius not being willing to overtire his men of war, granted him peace, and so taking Athanaricus with him, he returned victoriously to his City of Constantinople, where Athanaricus beholding the power of the Emperour, the solemnity and greatness of his Court; the riches, furniture, and order of his house, and service, he said, that truly the Roman Emperour was God on the earth, and represented the God of heaven, against whom none ought to be so hardy, as to lift up his hand, or heart, except he would presently be condemned to death: not long after Athanaricus fell sick, and dyed, but the Goths that served in his house and Army, having had experience of the goodness and bounty of Theodosius, desired to continue in his service, and afterwards carried themselves faithfully and valiantly in all his wars: But Gratian, and his son Valentinian ruling in the West very remissly and negligently, gave occasion to the british Legions to rebel and choose an excellent captain, one Maximus, for their Emperour, who thereupon presently marched into France, where Gratian was, who being ill beloved of his Souldiers, many of them forsook him, and went to Maximus; hereupon Gratian resolved to retire into Italy, but being circumvented by the policy of Maximus, he was slain in the way, Anno Christi 387. Maximus marching forward with a great Army into Italy, Valentinian the Emperour knowing his own weakness, deserted it, and went to Constantinople to Theodosius, to entreat aid: who compassionating his condition, of his natural and accustomend valour, resolved to go into Italy, to revenge the death of Gratian, and to restore Valentinian to his Empire, and thereupon, leaving his son Arcadius in Constantinople, and taking Valentinian along with him, he raised the greatest and best forces he could, and so marched through Lombardy, where Maximus already was, having left Androgathius general of his Army to resist Thedosius, who expecting that he would come by Sea into Italy, he embarked all his Army aboard a great number of Ships and barks, purposing to overthrow Theodosius upon the water: the valiant Theodosius, being advertised hereof, Marched by long journeies, finding the passages open, into 
Gods goodness.  the plains of Lombardy,& besieged the City of Aquileia were Maximus was, and compassing the City round about, they within it, having guilty consciences, and being full of fear, delivered Maximus into Theodosius hands, without staying for any assault, or fight, who caused him as a Traitor to his Prince, to be put to death: when Androgathius, his general, being vpon the Sea with a very mighty navy, heard of it, he was so overcome with sorrow and despair, that he cast himself overboord, and drowned himself, and thereupon his Army yielded themselves to Theodosius, and so without either slaughter or bloodshed, God gave unto his holy servant Theodosius, a very great victory: and from France, spain, Germany, and britain there came ambassadors to him, yielding him their obedience with great humility and devotion. Thence he marched with Valentinian to Rome, where they received him with a solemn Triumph; He continued there certain daies, reformed many abuses,& disorders, inflicted punishments, and did Iustice upon sundry wicked 
Justice.  and dissolute persons, and as an holy and faithful Christian, he reformed the abuses of the Church also: and setting all things in good order, he returned to Constantinople, leaving with Valentinian an Army and power sufficient to defend his Empire. Theodosius, through Gods mercy, and goodness, was so feared, and honoured by all nations, that the King of Persia, notwithstanding his former victories, in great humility sent his ambassadors to Constantinople, intreaing a perpetual League, and peace with him, and he seeing with how great submission that potent King sued for peace, granted it.  
Not long after, Valentinian the Emperour went into France, and there living in prosperity, and voided of care, one Argobastes, a captain of his, conspired with Eugenius to kill him, and for that end suborned some of his eunuchs to strangle him in his bed, which they did, publishing abroad, that he had hanged himself: whereupon Argobastes nominated and made Eugenius Emperour: Theodosius being advertised of this fact, was very sorry, and much troubled, considering how dangerous a war lay before him, yet thinking it a great dishonour to suffer such an action to go unpunished, he mustered up his Army, and leaving his son Arcadius in Constantinople, with all possible speed he marched against them; but as a good 
Fasting& Prayer.  and holy Christian, he first betook himself to fasting and prayer, seeking unto God, the giver of Victory, for success in his enterprise, requesting the prayers of other holy men also, whereof one of them sent him word, that he should have the victory, but should die in Italy, and never return again to Constantinople. When Theodosius with his Army came to the confines of Italy, the Tyrants had such great forces, and had taken such good order for all matters, that all the passages of the Alps were stopped, and at the foot thereof they attended his coming with all their forces: yet Theodosius having overcome those passages, and being entred into Lombardy, found himself much distressed, the enemies being more in number, and having as valiant and experienced souldiers as he; who compassed him about,& kept all victuals from being brought to his Camp: but the valiant Emperour using the best means he could, as a faithful Christian, expected and hoped for his best relief from God, to whom with tears he made continual supplications: and truly his danger 
Prayer powerful.  was so great, that had not God miraculously fought for him, he had there been lost: the night before the battle he spent wholly in prayer, neither eating nor sleeping,& the next day, seeing himself charged on every side, he set his men in very good order to fight, with great courage and resolution attending the coming of his enemies, and just as the battle was ready to begin, behold the goodness of God: Arbicius a captain of the enemies cam over to his side with all under his Charge. The battle beginning, where Romans were against Romans, they fought at even hand, most cruelly wounding, and killing one another. But Theodosius his Auxiliaries were worsted, and at the first charge ten thousand Goths, which were in his pay, were slain, which when he saw, he lifted up his eyes to heaven, and with a true faith and steadfast hope, shedding many tears, prayed unto the Lord, that he might not be overthrown in so just a cause. At that instant a captain of his, with a great troope of Souldiers came to the rescue of certain Squadrons, which in all show were overthrown, and they charged the enemy with such courage and resolution, that they which were in a manner vanquished, recovered strength and heart again: But the enemies were so many, that it seemed impossible for them to defend themselves, at which 
A miracle of Mercy.  instant it pleased God to sand them succour from heaven, for suddenly there arose so violent a wind and tempest, as the like had never been seen by any man then living, which without annoyance to the Emperours Army, did beate into the enemies faces with such force, that it bereaved them of their sight, so that they were not able to march forward, yea the wind was so strong, that all the arrows, stones, darts, and launces, which they threw and shot, were born back again, wounding those that threw them: the most Christian Emperour taking notice of this miraculous providence of God, rendered thankes 
thanksgiving.  unto him for the same, encouraging, and animating his souldiers, so as in a short space they obtained a complete victory: Eugenius himself was taken fighting, and brought to Theodosius, who commanded him to be slain for his treason, and Argobastes flying, and finding no certain place of refuge, with his own sword cut his own throat: Theodosius had the spoil of his enemies camp: presently after, all the Princes of the Empire sent their ambassadors to Theodosius, to congratulate his victory, and many barbarous nations did the like, so that he remained the absolute Lord both of the East, and West: and being freed from warres, he came to milan, where Saint Ambrose was the Bishop, in which place he remained the rest of his time, applying himself to civill government, whereof in the time of war he neglected not to take great care. Being thus in milan, meditating upon his mortality by reason of his diseases, he resolved to settle his estate, and sending to Constantinople for his son Honorius, by the general approbation of all, he made him Emperour of the West: and his elder son Arcadius of the East, after which he lived in great prosperity three yeares in milan, in the company of that holy man Ambrose, during which time this fell out. In Thessalonica[ a richand populous City of Macedonia] there happened a great tumult amongst the people against the magistrates and governours under the Emperour, and their fury grew so great, that they slay them, which when Theodosius understood, he was so incensed against them, that he made his souldiers put to death seven thousand of the common people, making noe difference between the guilty and innocent: Ambrose hearing of it, when the Emperour came to Church, as his manner was, Ambrose( that his repentance 
zeal.  might be as public as his offence) set himself in the Church door, and  told the Emperour, that he should not enter there, making a learned Oration to him, wherein he opened his fault, and then excommunicated him: all which the Emperour heard with great patience, and returning to his palace he continued there eight months before he was absolved, at the end whereof he said to one about him, truly I will go and see what penance my Pastor will lay upon me for my offence, and so he went to the Church door where Ambrose was, entreating him to absolve him. But what repentance hast thou shewed( said the Bishop) for so heinous an offence? and with what salve hast thou healed so mortal a wound? Thou( said the Emperour) art to instruct, and show me 
Humility.  what I am to do, and thou shalt see that I will accomplish what thou shalt prescribe: the Bishop seeing the Emperours mildness, thinking it penance sufficient that he had been so long excommunicated, with mildred and courteous speeches, said unto him: Thy penance, Theodosius, shall be this, that seeing in thy hasty fury thou commitedst such an horrid murder, thou shalt presently establish a Law, that no man whom thou shalt adjudge to die shall be executed within thirty dayes after thou hast pronounced the sentence, at the end of which time thou shalt either ratify or disannul thy sentence, as thou seest cause: the Emperour immediately caused this Law to be written, and proclaimed, which he ever after observed, and whereof much good ensued: and so being absolved, he came into the Church, prayed, and received the Sacrament, and ever after loved Ambrose very dearly, and used his counsel in many matters, and for his companies sake, he continued in milan the remainder of his life.  
In the good Emperours absence, the Arians at Constantinople 
heretics insolency.  began to wax bold, raised tumults,& proceeded to that insolency, that they set the house of Nectarius[ Bishop of Constantinople] on fire: in other Cities also, where they were thrust out of their Churches by the authority of the Emperour, they kept conventicles in the suburbs, and thereby much propagated their damnable opinions: About this time the Emperour commanded that all the idol groves and Temples in Alexandria should be demolished, and that Theophilus the Bishop thereof should see it done, which he with much zeal prosecuted, which 
zeal.  so enraged the heathen, that they made head together, ran upon the Christians, and sought to destroy them every kind of way: the Christians withstood them, and so they fought till both sides were weary, many were slain, and more wounded: But the heathens, when that the heat was over, were wonderfully afraid of the Emperours displeasure, and therefore forsook the City, and hide themselves in several places: Afterwards the governor and captain of the Host assisted Theophilus in the overthrow of those Temples: all the Images by the Emperours order were given to the relief of the poor.  
Whilst Theodosius was at Rome, after he had overcome 
Justice.  Maximus, he reformed two most abominable wickednesses: the first was this; In Rome was an huge house of ancient building, where all the bread that served the City was baked, and most of the rooms were under ground: round about it were Taverns and victualling houses full of Harlots, so that many that resorted thither, either to satisfy their hunger, or lust, were by these whores spoyled of all they had, and usually so made away that their friends could never hear of them more: for by privy conveyances, they were thrown into these back-houses, and there kept to grinding, and drudgery all their life after. It fell out that one of the Emperours Souldiers was thus thrown into this hole, who when, they would not suffer him to depart, drew his Dagger, and slay some that stopped his passage, so that the rest being afraid, let the soldier go: and the Emperour being informed by him, sent for the Millers and Bakers, punished the Masters with extreme torments, overthrew those blind houses, and so rid the princely City of that shameful doing. The other abuse which he reformed was this: If a woman were taken in Adultery, they shut her up in a narrow stews, and compelled her beastly, and without all shane to play the harlot, ringing a bell whilst the dead was doing, that all the neighbours might be made privy to it, which was so far from removing the sin, that it increased it rather: The good Emperour being informed hereof, caused the stews to bee pulled down, and 
Adultery punished.  wholly suppressed: and made other laws for the punishment of Adultery.  
Theodosius being aged,& infirm, at last fell extreme sick, and therefore he disposed of the Empire to his two sons; and because they were young, and not of fit yeares for such a burden, he left, as tutors and governours to them, two very sufficient men both for war& peace: after he had set all things in order, his disease so increased, that being overcome by it, he recommended his soul to God, and so departed out of this present life Anno Christi 397. of his age fifty, or as others sixty, and of his Empire seventeen. In all his 
His character.  warres he was very valiant and politic▪ of an excellent wit and judgement in civill government, a lover of Justice and equity, very merciful, and of a most noble inclination, yet somewhat hasty& choleric, but presently pacified, and easily entreated: To moderate his passion, besides Ambrose his Law in matters of death, he used( knowing his own hasty disposition) not to determine of any thing till he had repeated over the letters of the greek Alphabet, for in that space his wrath would be tempered: he was exceeding liberal, temperate, and chast: he greatly honoured learned, and wise men: he was well spoken, and cheerful in his deportment. His wife Flacilla was an excellent, and most religious woman: He used to say, That he accounted it a greater honour, that he 
Piety.  was a member of the Church, then that he was the head of the Empire.  
He wrote out the whole New Testament with his own hand, accounting it a great jewel, and reading a part of it every day. he commanded that they which reviled, and spake evil of him should not bee punished: Quoniam si ex levitate processerit, contemnendum 
meekness.  est: si ex insania, miseratione dignum: si ab injuria, remittendum est: Because if it proceeded of levity, it is not to be regarded: if of madness, it is to be pitied: if of an injury received, it is to be pardonned in them.  
In this Emperors reign there was much hurt done by earthquakes in sundry places: In the imperial City of Constantinople there were thrown down at one time fifty seven Towers of the City wall, which were newly built a little before: It endured by fits six moneths together, so that many faire and goodly Churches and Fortresses were demolished, and the Inhabitants were feign to forsake their houses, and lye in the fields: It raged by Sea also, so that many ships, and whole Islands were swallowed up by it. After which, ensued Famine and pestiferous aers, by which many thousands of people, and beasts perished: and in Chersonesus, whole Parishes sunk into the ground: Also in the last year of his reign in Epyrus there was a Dragon seen of that vast bigness, that when he was dead eight yokes of Oxen could hardly draw him. The Inhabitants of Antiochia overthrowing the brazen portraiture of his beloved wife Placilla, Theodosius was so incensed against them for it, that he deprived their town of the dignity of a Metropolitan City, conferring it upon their neighbour town of Laodicea: he threatened also to burn it down, but by the persuasions of Flavianus Bishop of Antiochia, the good Emperour moved with pitty, pardonned their fault.  
At one time he was very favourable to the Arrians, whom he permitted to keep Conventicles in his principal Cities, which Amphilochius Bishop of Iconium taking notice of, he came before the Emperour, and did his reverence unto him, but not to his son Arcadius, though he was already made Augustus, whereat Theodosius being offended, Amphilochius presently answered, that the God of heaven would also be offended with them, who tolerated the blasphemers of his only begotten son Iesus Christ: the Godly Emperour being hereby brought to a sight of his great sin, presently made a Law prohibiting the Conventicles of the Arrians in all his Cities.  
Concerning that miraculous tempest that God sent for the destruction of his enemies, Claudian the poet writes these verses.  
O nimium dilect Deo! cvi fundit ab Antris  
Aeolus armatas hyemes, cvi militat Aether,  
Et conjurati veniunt ad classica venti.  
Collected out of Socrates Scholasticus: the imperial History: Speeds Chronicle, and the book of Martyrs.   


THEODOSIVS. 2.   portrait of Theodosius II The Life of Theodosius the Second, who dyed Anno Christi. 453.  
ARcadius, the Elder son of Theodosius, in the thirteenth year of his reign falling sick at Constantinople, left his Son Theodosius to succeed in the Empire, who being but eight yeares old, Arcadius by his last will and Testament made Hisdigerdus, King of Persia and Parthia, his tutor, who understanding what Arcadius had done, accepted of the charge, and speedily sent one Antiochus an excellent man, and a great soldier to Constantinople: who with the good will and consent of Honorius, Emperour of the West, and uncle to young Theodosius, governed the eastern Empire with great fidelity and discretion, and so maintained the same in peace and justice, till Theodosius came to age. About which time the western Empire was much infested by the barbarians: but Theodosius being now of sufficient age, was freed from his tutors, and as he was a Godly man, and the inheritor of his grandfathers virtues, his chiefest care was for the service of God and the defence and advancement of his Church; whereupon he fell 
Piety.  out with Barrabanus King of Persia( who succeeded Isdigerdus) because he persecuted the Christians that were in his dominions, and when persuasions would not prevail, he sent Ardaburus an excellent captain against him, who fought a battle with Nasius, general of the Persians, overthrew him, and made a great slaughter of his men, and afterwards entred his country, and made great spoil therein. By an other way Theodosius sent Gratianus, another captain, against Alamander King of the Saracens, who came to aid the King of Persia, who overthrew him in battle, and slay a great multitude of his Saracens: And in an other place, another of Theodosius his Captaines overthrew the Persians, so that at last Barrabanus ceased from persecuting of the Christians, and a peace was concluded between Theodosius and him: About this time Honorius having reigned in all thirty yeares, died at Rome without issue: and thereby the whole roman Empire was devolved upon Theodosius: and some held for him, as reason and duty required; but the greatest potentates in the West began to make themselves Lords of the Empire in several parts of it. But they falling out amongst themselves, Theodosius, not thinking it safe to leave the East, made his cousin german Valentinian, Caesar, who was the son of Placidia, sister to Arcadius and Honorius, and wife to the Emperour Constantius: and so with sufficient troops he sent him into Italy with his mother Placidia, whose virtue and wisdom was sufficient to govern all, till her son came to yeares fit for government: in the mean time, one John who had usurped the Empire at Rome, sent his ambassadors to Theodosius, requesting him to accept him as his partner in the Empire; but Theodosius caused them to be apprehended as traitors and rebells, and withall he sent command to Ardaburius, an excellent captain of his, that with the greatest power he could make, he should pass by sea into Italy before Placidia, and should seek to defeat the Tyrant John. But in his passage there befell him such a storm at Sea, that his own ship being severed from the rest, was driven to an haven where he was taken, and carried prisoner to Ravenna: His son Asper( who was in the same fleet) being informed hereof, landed his men after the storm was over, and passing the Lakes and bogs near to Ravenna( which were always judged 
Being conducted by an angel of God, as Socrates saith.  impassable, and never known to be dry before) entred the City, freed his father, took the Tyrant John and cut off his head. This miraculous deliverance of Ardaburius was judged to bee the fruit of the effectual prayers of the Godly Emp: Theodosius. Presently after came Placidia with her son into Italy,& passed to Ravenna, where hearing of another usurper, that was coming with all his forces from spain to seize upon Rome, she sent Ardaburius against him, who fought a great battle with him,& overthrew him, after which his own souldiers, mutining against him, delivered him to Ardaburius: and whereas an other usurper was risen up in Rome, the souldiers and Citizens apprehended him, and sent him prisoner to Ravenna. Valentinian being thus peaceably possessed of Italy, was by the consent of Theodosius, and with the good will of all men, made Emperour:& not long after, leaving all things in the best order that he could in Italy, he took his passage for Greece, and went to Constantinople to see Theodosius, where he married Eudoxa daughter to Theodosius: and so returned into Italy: at which time Gensericus King of the Vandalls exercising great cruelties upon the Christians in afric, Godly Theodosius was so grieved, that he sent two of his Captaines with great forces against him. But whilst they prolonged time in Sicily, Attila a mighty King of the Hunns, with many other barbarous nations, which like swarms of Bees came to him, intended to invade the eastern Empire, knowing that the best and greatest part of the men of war were gone with the two Captaines into sicily; and at his first entry, he took many Cities in Thrace, and Slavonia, whereupon Theodosius in great hast called back his Army out of Sicily, raised more forces, and fought with Attila many battles, much repressing his fury: but in the midst of his preparations against these Barbarians, it pleased God that he fell sick of the plague, whereof he died: or( as some hold) by a fall from his horse: in the fiftieth year of his age, and of his reign forty two, Anno Christi 453: Socrates Scholasticus gives this character of him. Theodosius, though born, and brought 
Theodosius his Character.  up in the imperial Palace, yet was he free from all light and vain behaviour: He was so wise and discreet, that he seemed in his youth to all that conferred him a man of great experience: He was of such hardiness and sufferance both inwardly in mind,& outwardly in body, that he could endure the pinching could of winter, and the parching hear of summer: He used to Fast twice every week: His palace and 
Piety.  Court seemed noe other then a religious family: at the dawning of the day, he used with his sisters to sing psalms and hymns of praise to God. He learned much of the holy Scriptures without book: He 
Scriptures studied.  so reasoned of them with the Bishops, as if himself had been an experienced minister: he gathered together a very great Library of the ancient Fathers works, but especially many books of the sacred scriptures: 
A great Library.  He excelled all men in patience, courtesy, and clemency: He learned to bridle his anger: to bear afflictions patiently: to revenge him of none that did him injury:& when one of his familiars asked him, why he would not put to death some that had wronged 
meekness.  him; He answered, I would to God it lay in my power to revive them that are dead: indeed it is noe hard matter to bereave a man of his life, but when that is done, be a man never so sorry, he cannot revine him again: when any traitor was condemned, he would not suffer him to go so far as the gates of the City towards the place of execution, before he sent him a reprieve. One day, as he set forth some public shows to the people at Constantinople, wherein beasts fought together, the people shouting, desired that one of the strongest men, should be set to encounter with one 
Cruelty hated.  of those beasts: His answer was: do not you know that wee cannot abide cruel spectacles. He highly honoured Gods ministers, especially such as excelled in 
Ministers loved.  in godliness: Once as he was at the public shows to please the people, there fell out an exceeding great tempest: whereupon he commanded his Beadles to speak to the people, telling them, that it was far better to lay aside those shows and pastimes, and with one heart and voice to pray unto God to 
Piety.  cease that violent storm; the words where noe sooner spoken, but all jointly fell down to the ground, and powred out zealous and earnest prayers unto God: so that the whole City was become as one Church: and it pleased God that the weather presently cleared up and became faire: and whereas 
Prayers prevalent.  there was a great dearth, and scarcity before, through Gods mercy, they had afterwards great store and plenty: At an other time as this most Godly Emperour was celebrating those shows in the same place, he had news brought him of Aspers success, and of the death of the Tyrant John, whereupon he thus spake to the people: Let us give over this vain pastime, and let us repair unto Church and serve God devoutly, powring out our zealous prayers to him, and praise him for his wonderful mercy, who by his own hand and outstretched arm, hath deprived the Tyrant of his life; noe sooner had he made an end of speaking, but all the people gave over their spectacles, and passing through the theatre, sang praises together with the Emperour unto God: and so going directly to Church, spent the whole day in those holy exercises: When wars were at any time proclaimed, after the examples of David and jehosaphat, he made God his refuge, and by prayer, he always obtained prosperous success.  
Nestorius denying Christ to be God, Theodosius 
A council. zeal.  summoned a council at Ephesus to suppress that heresy, by which Nestorius was deposed from his bishopric. He greatly detested all heretics: His wife was Eudoxia a very Godly and discreet woman. His usual saying was, that Emperours of all other men were most miserable, because commonly the truth of businesses is concealed from them. In his time there was such a 
Famine.  famine in Rome, that the poor sort were feign to make bread of the bark of trees, and the richer sort of chestnuts: a Pound of flesh was worth fifty pence, and dead mens flesh was sold and eaten. In one battle that his general fought against Attila, there 
A cruel battle.  were slain 162000 men, whose blood made a neighbour brook to overflow its bank. This Attila was called the terror of the world, and the whip wherewith God scourged many nations: Theodosius in godliness was like unto his Grandfather: In collecting a great library of good books nothing inferior to Ptolemaeus Philadelphus. In gathering into one short sum the laws of his predecessors, he trode a path wherein justinian followed him to the great benefit of learned men. His house was like unto a Sanctuary for exercises of reading the holy Scriptures, and devout prayers: His facility in subscribing unread letters was corrected by the prudent advice of his sister Pulcheria: In his time Attila, entred into Italy, took, sacked and ruined Aquileia, Ticinum, and milan, and intended the same cruelty against Rome: but lo Bishop hereof went forth to him, and with gentle words so mitigated his mind that he forbore to do it.  
He had a man whose name was Palladius, one that had rare gifts both outwardly in body, and inwardly in mind, and of that strength, and agility of body, that he was able in three daies to ride Post into the furthest bounds of the roman& Persian dominions, and back again in the same space to Constantinople: So that by his celerity he made the roman Empire which was vast and wide, to be but narrow and strait.  
When Theodosius sent his Army under Ardaburius against the Persians, and for the relief of the persecuted Christians there: the Citizens of Constantinople were very sad and heavy, fearing the variable event of the wars: but a company of Angells appeared to certain in Bithynia, that were traveling to Constantinople, and willed them to bid the Citizens to be of good cheer, and to pray and put their trust in God: and that they should be confident of Ardaburius victory, for God had sent them as governours, and sovereign Captaines of the wars.  
The heresy of Nestorius was so hateful to him, that he made this Law concerning the followers of it: Wee decree, that whosoever doth embrace the wicked opinion of Nestorius, and shall give ear to his lewd doctrine, if he be a Bishop, that he shall be banished, if a Lay person, that he shall be accursed.[ In the time of Theodosius his reign, the Brittaines sent for the Saxons out of Germany, to assist them against the Scots and Picts: and when they came; Vortiger the british King entertained them, conferred with them of their faith, and found them Pagans that worshipped Mercury, whom they called wooden, and in honour of him Wodensday[ wednesday] they worshipped also Venus, whom they called Frea, whence came Friday: these Saxons, when together with the Brittaines, they had foiled the Scots and Picts, traitorously fell upon their own masters the Brittaines, slay many, and drove the rest into the mountaines, whom they called after their country language, Welshmen, i: e: strangers.  
Collected out of Socrates Scholasticus; Evagrius: the book of Martyrs, Speeds Chronicle, and the imperial History.   


JVSTINIAN   portrait of Justinian The Life of Justinian, who dyed, Anno Christi 568.  
JVSTINE, Emperour of the East being grown old, and having no sons of his own, adopted his sisters son, called Justinian, appointing him to succeed in the Empire: He was a very godly man, zealous for the truth against Heresies, and would suffer no faith to be openly professed, but that which was allowed in the four general Councells: and accordingly God blessed him exceedingly in his wars: For coming to the Empire in a very troublous time, the first war that he made, was against the Persians, who for fifty yeares together had often invaded the roman Empire, and commonly had the better of it: against them therefore justinian sent a great Army under the conduct of Belisarius, a noble and valiant 
A great battle.  captain, who fought a bloody battle with the Persians, which continued almost a whole day, but in the conclusion( through Gods mercy) Belisarius prevailed, and made a great slaughter of the enemies: After which notable victory, he recovered sundry places in Mesopotamia, which the Persians had usurped from the Empire. Another Army also of Iustinians entering into armoniac, by the same good hand of providence obtained victory, and recovered most part of that which was formerly lost: Hereupon Cavadas, King of Persia, raised a mighty Army under the command of a valiant old captain of his, called Alamander, who had formerly gotten many victories against the Romans, with whom Belisarius 
A bloody battle.  after some encounters, came to a battle, which was the greatest, and cruelest that ever happened those wars: this battle was fought near to the river Euphrates, and much against the opinion of Belisarius, who, knowing that the enemy had the advantage, would not have fought, but his men, against his will preparing themselves: he ordered and encouraged them all that he could: the fight was maintained with such obstinacy, and fury of both sides, that for the greatest part of the day it appeared not to which side victory would incline: but at last the Imperialists waxing faint( having fasted all day, because it was Easter eve) they began to retreat: which the Persians seeing, they charged the horse-troops of Belisarius with such fury, that they broke them also: Belisarius did what he could to encourage 
A brave captain.  and reinforce them, but when he could not prevail, he alighted from his horse, and placed himself in a squadron of footmen that kept their ground, and encouraging them with his presence, they all resolved to conquer or die, insomuch as when the Persian general saw them remain whole, he came upon them with great fury, thinking easily to have had the execution of them, but they kept themselves so close together, that they could not be broken, and fought so valiantly, that they slue many of the Persians, till night coming on, the Persians left them: then did Belisarius with his men retire into an island which was in the river Euphrates hard by, whither the rest of his Army came to him,& the next morning set his men in order to fight again: but the Persians having lost more men then the Romans, removed into an other quarter, and the King of Persia understanding his great loss, sickened, and shortly after dyed, whereupon his son made peace with justinian:& Belisarius returned to Constantinople, where he was received with much triumph. A few daies after, two potent men in the City, which were sisters sons of Anastasius the Emperour, with a 
Civill broils.  great party that adhered to them, rebelled against justinian, one of them taking the ensigns, and name of Emperour: and the war was so cruel within the City, that thirty thousand persons were slain together with the usurpers, whereby God did wonderfully deliver justinian from an imminent danger, after which time he lived in peace and better estimation then before: in this scuffle Belisarius did him better service then all others: After the Vandalls had seized upon afric, they raised a cruel persecution against the Christians, some of them being heathens, others Arrians: but after the death of Gensericus, 
Persecution.  Gilimer his nephew succeeding in the kingdom, justinian sent Belisarius with a purpose to regain the kingdom of afric, who embarked himself accompanied with many excellent Captaines in five hundred sail of ships, and ninety two Gallies, and so began his voyage towards afric, where( through Gods mercy) he safely arrived: Epiphanius Bishop of Constantinople going in the fleet, prayed for their 
Prayer powerful.  prosperous success; when they were landed, they found some that took part with them, and so they they marched along the Sea-Coast towards Carthage, and the navy did the like by Sea: when Gilimer understood this, he left his brother Amata in the City for the guard of it, commanding him to kill all the prisoners, and at such an hour the next day to issue out of the City with all his forces against Belisarius, promising that himself with his Army would charge him at the same time in the rear, and so he departed out of Carthage with his Army: and sent a captain with some Troops to Alarum& trouble Belisarius in his march: the next day Amata came forth according 
Gods goodness.  to appointment, but was quickly beaten and slain by the Vauntguard:& Gilimer with his forces charged so resolutely upon the rear, that the Imperialists began to retire; but Gilimer hearing of the defeat, and death of his brother, made an Alt, whereupon Belisarius his souldiers charged with such fury, that Gilimer was wholly overthrown, many of his men slain, and he by flight saved his life: the next day Belisarius marched to the City, where arriving in the evening, he found noe resistance, and the gates open, yet would he not enter into an enemies City by night, but the next day he marched in with great quietness, neither suffering his souldiers to plunder or murder any, who were very obedient to him: Possessing the City, he commanded 
Clemency  presently the walls to be repaired, which were very ruinous: and in the mean time Gilimer unbroken in spirit, rallied his Army, raised more forces, sent for his brother Zazon with a great army out of Sardinia, and having thus gotten a sufficient number, he went towards Carthage, either to fight, or besiege Belisarius. But Belisarius for certain daies would not take the field, till he had sufficiently repaired the walls, and then he marched forth with his Army to give Gilimer battle, and when the commanders saw each other, they set their men in order, one relying upon the arm of flesh, the other putting his confidence in God. The fight began with great fury, 
Faith.  but in the first charge Zazon was slain, and some other principal men of the Vandalls, whereupon the rest fled into their camp which they had strongly fortified: Belisarius gathering his forces together presently pursued them, which when Gilimer saw, suspecting that he could not defend the camp, with a few servants, he fled away, and Belisarius entred it, putting all in arms to the sword, taking the women and children captives. In the Camp they found an infinite quantity of gold, silver, money, and jewels, for the Vandals, having noe place of 
A great prise.  refuge which they counted safe, carried all their treasure with them, and so in one hour they lost all that they had stolen, and gotten in Africa in ninety five yeares before: thus God blessed his servant justinian, and justly plagued those wicked Vandalls, who 
Gods just judgement on persecutors-  had cruelly persecuted the Orthodox, cutting out their tongues, imprisoning the Godly ministers, and making them their drudges, making stables of their Churches &c. The next day Belisarius sent an excellent captain with a good Troop of horse to pursue Gilimer, and shortly after himself followed with some choice men of his Army, but finding that Gilimer was fled into some inaccessible mountaines in Numidia, he left a captain with sufficient forces to besiege him, and so returned to Carthage, in his passage taking in many towns, and much people resorted to him with joy, being glad that they were freed from the miserable servitude of the Vandalls, and restored to the liberty of the Empire: Shortly after he sent some to take in Sardinia, and others into Mauritania, and in all places God gave him wonderful success, so that in little more then four moneths he took in all afric, that had been possessed by those wicked Vandalls for the space of ninety six yeares, wherein they had been great oppressors of the true Church of Christ, and had almost extirpated it: Gilimer being straitly besieged as before is said, at last yielded himself upon quarter for his life, and so was brought prisoner to Belisarius, who sent the Emperour Iustini●n news of his success, requesting that he might return to Constantinople and bring Gilimer with him. justinian referred it to himself, whether to stay and govern that province or to return; he made one Salomon governor, left with him a good part of his Army, and so took Gilimer, and his kindred, and infinite jewels, treasures and riches, which the vandals had plundered from Rome, Spain, afric,& other provinces, and so returned to Constantinople, where he was received in triumph: In the mean time the Churches of the East being 
Danger of heresy.  much infected with the Arrian heresy, were full of dissensions& troubles, but the good Emperour published an edict, wherein he accursed the principal ringleaders, and inflicted great penalties on 
heretics punished.  them that held and maintained such damnable opinions, endeavouring thereby that noe dissension might take roote in any of the Churches through the world: About this time the nation that dwelled 
Converon.  by the river Tanais sent to justinian, requesting him to sand a Bishop to them, who willingly assented to their requests, by which means they were converted to the Christian faith.  
Belisarius did not long continue at Constantinople before justinian gave him the charge of his wars in Sicily and Italy against the Goths, and Theodatus, who at that time was Lord thereof, an enterprise of no less importance, and of greater danger then the former of afric: But Theodatus dying about that time, he left his kingdom to his nephew Athalaricus bebeing but eight yeares old, wherefore his mother Amalasunta had the education of him, and the government of the Kingdom: but Athalaricus shortly after dying, Theodatus his cousin-germane usurped the Kingdom, and treacherously put Amalasunta to death. Instinian detesting so vile a fact, sent Belisarius with his victorious Army against him, who by the way landing in sicily, took in Catania, Syracuse, and many other towns, and Cities, and after a while the whole island submitted to him. Theodatus being informed hereof, was much afraid, and presently dispatched ambassadors to justinian, proffering to renounce his title to Sicily: and that in Italy in all decrees and proclamations, Iustinians name should be first used, and that once every year he would sand him a golden crown in token of subjection: Withall giving them in charge, that if justinian refused that proffer, that then they should offer the whole kingdom of Italy to him, upon condition that he should give him some lands, and possessions in Greece, or else where, justinian refused the first, but embraced the second, and sent back his ambassadors with them to consummate the agreement; but in the Interim, Theodatus having by his Captaines gotten a victory against some of Iustinians Captaines in Slavonia, he was so puffed up with pride, that he refused to stand to his former offer, yea his insolency was such, that he apprehended, and imprisoned Iustinians ambassadors: and he was the more encouraged, hearing that Belisarius was gone from Sicily ininto 
Pride.  afric, where a captain with a great part of the Army had mutined against Salomon, put the Iudges, and governours to death, and possessed themselves of a great part of the country, but Belisarius arriving there, overthrew them in battle, and so leaving all in peace, he sailed into Italy. About this time there was seen so prodigous a sight about the 
A Prodigy  Sun, that the like hath never been heard of: For the Sun, for the greatest part of a year, gave so little light, that it was but equal to the light of the moon, the sky being clear, without clouds, or any thing to shadow it, after which there followed a great famine, and much war, and bloodshed.  
justinian seeing the inconstancy of Theodatus, and being greatly displeased with the death of his Captaines in Dalmatia, and the imprisonment of his ambassadors, with the wisdom, courage and resolution of a worthy Prince, he sent Constantius a noble captain into Dalmatia, and Slavonia, who quickly recovered most of that which was lost: and sending to Belisarius speedily to enter Italy with the greatest power he could: Belisarius with his accustomend expedition and courage, leaving sufficient Garrisons in Sicily, transported his Army into Italy, landing at Messina, and finding noe opposition, he seized on many towns thereabouts, conquering all to the City of Naples, into which Theodatus had put a great garrison of his Goths: them Belisarius besieged, and after many skirmishes, he took the City by force, where his souldiers found great spoils, and slay many of the Goths: but the next day he set all the inhabitants 
Clemency  at liberty, and restored to them the greatest part of their goods again: This action stroke a great fear into the Goths, who held Naples to be impregnable.  
Theodatus in the mean time making but slender provision for his defence, all his chief Captaines met together, and choose for their King, one Vitiges a a wise and valiant captain, which Theodatus hearing of fled towards Ravenna, but being pursued, he was overtaken, and slain: Vitiges presently called a council of war, where it was resolved, that they for the present could neither defend Rome, nor fight Belisarius, and that therefore he should retire to Ravenna, till having raised sufficient forces, he might return and give him battle: Belisarius, leaving a strong garrison in Naples, marched to Rome, to whom the inhabitants opened their gates, and let him in. In the Senate he made an excellent speech, exhorting them to embrace, and defend their liberty: then he repaired the City walls, and brought in store of provision from all the adjacent parts: In the mean time Vitiges left no means untried to increase his power, concluding a peace with the King of France, and drew all his forces thence, and from Germany, and other parts he procured all the aid that possibly he could; so that he raised 150000. men horse, and foot, good Souldiers, and most of them well armed, and so he marched towards Rome, where Belisarius was, but with an inconsiderable army, and therefore not able to take the field: whereupon Vitiges, nothing doubting of the victory, grew so proud, 
Pride.  that he asked every one he met, whether Belisarius was not fled away, and rejoiced infinitely when he 
Faith.  heard that he was fortifying of Rome. But the valiant Belisarius trusting in God, was far from flying, resolving rather to die then to abandon what he had gotten: Vitiges coming near Rome, Belisarius had caused two very strong Towers to be built by the Bridge to stop his approach, and had placed in them very good guards; but when Vitiges Army approached, they which guarded the bridge were in such fear, that they presently surrendered the place, and the same night Vitiges passed over a great part of his Army: the next morning Belisarius suspecting no-such matter, sallied out of Rome with a thousand choice horse, with which he marched towards the Bridge, and coming near to it, he suddenly met with Vitiges men at arms, which so vexed Belisarius, imagining that his men that guarded the bridge were lost, that with less prudence then was requisite, 
GODS goodness in protecting his own.  he charged them with so much fury, that there fel out a cruel fight, so that these men at arms were driven back to the battalion where Vitiges was, who charged with so great a troope of his Goths, that Belisarius and his company were held for lost, yet he in his own person did wonders, wounding, and slaying many of his enemies, and charged so far in amongst them, that though he did the part of an excellent soldier, yet not of a discreet general: For he put his person in such danger, that he was held for dead, and so some of his men that fled, reported of him in Rome: Being in this distress, and unable any longer to maintain the fight, his people began to retire on the spur, and he also did the like, after they had slain a thousand of the Goths. Many of Vitiges horsemen pursued him to the gates of Rome, which were shut, and the guard would not open them, lest the enemy should have entred with them; besides, the noise was such, that they knew not Belisarius his voice, whom they accounted for dead: he having fought the greatest part of the day, was driven to lean to the wall, and ranging his souldiers into a squadron, made head against the enemy, and so continued fighting without meate or drink till it was night; in which he did a valiant, though a dangerous exploit: charging the Goths with such fury, that they all believed( through the darkness of the night) that great Troops were sallied forth against them, whereupon they retired to their camp: Thus God almost miraculously preserved this brave captain, who afterwards coming to the gates, and calling to the watch, they knew him, and joyfully let him in: he had abundance of arrows sticking in his horse, and armor, and some blows, and cuts with the sword,( but through Gods mercy) none of them came to his skin, which was held for a wonder by those which saw what great danger he had been in.  
The next day Vitiges came with all his Army to the city; but being unable, by reason of the great circuit, to compass it all about, he made six strong Camps in several parts of it: many dangerous conflicts there were during this siege, which lasted a year and nine dayes: For the first seven moneths the Enemy never ceased to assault and batter the city on all parts, where they did, and received much hurt: And Belisarius never ceased from defending, sallying forth, and fighting with them, so that they slue above forty thousand of the goths, in which his valour and wisdom did wonderfully appear; for it was the most terrible, and bloody siege that ever was The good Emperour Justinian neglected them not, but sent them succour of Companies of Horse, and 
A Famine  Foot, valiant Captaines, Corn, and other necessaries, though with much difficulty: Notwithstanding which, the city endured extreme famine. Belisarius managed all things with such prudence, and valour, that Vitiges seeing his men tired, and weakened, he sent and concluded a truce with him for six moneths: yet it continued not so long, for Vitiges understanding the wants of the city, renewed the Warres, whereupon Belisarius sent the Marshall of his Army with two thousand Horse, and other Souldiers, to begin war in the Marches of Ravenna, and God so prospered them, that they took in Ariminum and other places; Which Vitiges hearing of, and fearing the loss of Ravenna, raised the siege, and returned to defend the rest.  
In his retreat, Belisarius charged his rereguard so 
Pride punished.  furiously, that he slue a number of his men: And so with shane, dishonour, and loss, Vitiges went back to Ravenna, and presently after laid a strong siege to Ariminum, where the aforesaid forces were: Belisarius presently raised such forces as he could; went to Naples, fortified that City, and so marched straite towards the City of Ravenna, and by the way he met with Narses, a brave and religious captain, that justinian had sent with new supplies to his aid▪ being thus strengthened, he marched to Ariminum, forced Vitiges to raise his siege, and so relieved his men. Hereupon Lombardy, Millan, and other places declared for the Emperour: and Belisarius sent them aid of Captaines, and men, and there fell out many conflicts, and battles both with the goths, and with Theodoricus King of France, who came with a 
Victories.  great Army, thinking to possess himself of that country: Belisarius after many great adventures fought another terrible battle with Vitiges, who had gathered all his forces together for that end, and( through Gods goodness) got the victory: Vitiges fled into Ravenna: Belisarius pursued, besieged him in the City, and in the end took it, and had Vitiges delivered into his hands, with whom almost all Italy came under his obedience  
Cosroes, King of Persia hearing that Belisarius whom he chiefly feared, was busied in the wars of Italy, took the opportunity to make war upon the territories of the Empire, and took some Cities, whereupon justinian, who was very circumspectly for all parts, sent an Army into the East, under a valiant general, who being slain in a battle against the Persians, he sent a second, yet could not the Imperialists make sufficient resistance against them, but that they still prevailed; wherefore justinian sent for Belisarius, as the only man that could match the Persian: Belisarius going to Constantinople took with him Vitiges with his queen, many of his kindred and other principal men of the Goths his prisoners, and was received into Constantinople with exceeding honour, and much joy, and was looked upon as the wonder of the world, every one extoling his virtues and noble acts: he was a man of a pleasant countenance, tall of stature, of an excellent constitution, 
Belisarius his Character.  Noble of condition, pious, mildred, courteous; and endowed with many other rare and heroical virtues: within few daies after, he was sent into the East against Cosroes, and with his coming, the Imperialists took heart, and he revived the war with such discretion and courage, that there was a present alteration in all things: and having obtained some victories, he soon recovered most of that which was lost: But whilst thus he was far from Italy, the Goths which kept some Garrisons there, assembled together, and choose one Ydibaldus King; but not long after, his guard slay him: In whose place they choose Araricus King, who was also slain within five moneths,& then they choose Totila for their King, who presently marched through all Italy without any great resistance, and besieged the City of Naples, which, after many exploits both by Sea and Land, he took: and prospered so much in his enterprises, that he was like in a short space to make himself Lord of all Italy: which justinian hearing of, sent to Belisarius, commanding him to leave the affairs of the East in as good a posture as he could, and speedily return to Constantinople, whence without any stay he was presently sent by the Emperour into Italy, whither he lead with him but fifty thousand men, expecting that he should have found sufficient forces there: for the Emperour was made to believe that his affairs were not in so low a state as they proved; his coming was much expected by his friends, and feared by his enemies; but when they saw that he brought so small an Army with him, his friends grieved, and his enemies contemned him. Putting himself into Ravenna, he fortified and kept the same, and within few daies took such order, that though he could not match his numerous enemes in the field, yet by policy 
Policy.  he won upon them: whereupon Totila being angry, assembled his whole power, sent one part of his Army to Ravenna against Belisarius, and with the rest he went to Rome, which was so slenderly provided with men and ammunition, that it was not like to hold out long: Belisarius understanding this, remembering with what trouble and care he had formerly defended that City, and having not sufficient forces to relieve it by land, he was very sorrowful, and thereupon wrote earnestly to the Emperour to sand him men and money, and in the mean time he resolved to put himself into Rome by Sea: and so passing over into Dalmatia, he went to Durasso, where he met with captain John, whom the Emperour had sent with an Army to assist him: but holding that the relief of Rome was presently necessary, he took the Sea to enter Rome by the river tiber, appointing captain John to hast his march by land to relieve him: Coming to the mouth of tiber, he speedily rigged a great number of Barks and frigates, with which he passed up the river, in the narrowest part whereof, Totila had drawn a chain a cross, made a bridge, and two Castles at either side, guarded with a great number of souldiers: yet Belisarius with his men charged the guard so lustily that they scattered them, and Rome had been presently relieved, if by a strange mishap it had not been prevented: Indeed God( who 
Gods providence remarkable.  had raised up these goths to scourge the roman Empire, and to punish the sins of Rome, and the decay of zeal, and increase of superstition in the Church) had otherwise determined of it: For Belisarius having left his wife, whom he dearly loved, with his family in a Port at the mouth of the river, under the care of a good captain, and strong garrison, had news brought him, that the town was taken, and his wife in the enemies hand, which so grieved and enraged him, that he presently returned down the river, determining to recover his wife, or lose his life, presuming that if he sped well, he might presently return to the relief of Rome: Being come to the port, he found the town safe, and his wife well, and at liberty, whereupon he was more grieved to see himself so deluded: and the same night it pleased God( who makes all things to concur for the effecting of his own will) that he fell sick of a fever, and his disease daily increasing, he was often at the Point of death: In the mean time Totila so straitly besieged the City of Rome, that they within, did eat cats, rats, dogs &c. And yet 
A great Famine.  many dyed of hunger: so that in the end he became master of it, burnt the capitol, and best part of all the City, threw down the third part of the walls, 
Gods just judgement on Rome.  commanded the inhabitants upon the pain of death to depart, and live in other places: and so he left it burnt, desolate, and wast, which had been the mistris of the world. And then he marched against Captain John and his army, that was coming towards Rome, who shewed himself so very a coward, that he durst not stay his coming, but put himself into Otranto, whereby Totila took all Calabria, Abruzzo, and Lucania.  
In the mean time Belisarius having recovered his health, performed one of the most desperate attempts that ever was: which was, with those troops which he had, to go& put himself into the desolations of Rome, where he presently caused trenches to bee digged, rampires to be made, and all the victuals that could possibly be gotten to be brought thither. The famed whereof brought many citizens for love of their country to come and put themselves therein to with him. As soon as Totila heard hereof, by long Iourneies, he returned to Rome, assuring himself presently to enter it, and therein to take Belisarius: But Belisarius so valiantly defended the same, that to his great loss Totila was forced to raise his siege: afterwards Belisarius, having better fortified it, and left a good garrison in it, went to join with John, and his Army, and to pursue Totila: But the King of Persia again making wars in the East, justinian sent for Belisarius to Constantinople, which when the King of Persia heard of, he concluded a peace with justinian,& so Belisarius remained in Constantinople all the rest of his life; during which time the Huns came down into Thrace, robbing and spoiling all the country, against whom old Belisarius was sent, who overthrew them in a great battle, and so returned to the Emperour.  
After Belisarius departed from Italy, Totila returned again& besieged Rome, and after a long siege, wherein the inhabitants& souldiers endured great extremities& famine, he again took it, but did it no harm, seeking rather to repair and repeople it, giving great gifts, privileges, and exemptions to the inhabitants: Afterwards he took many other places,& then passed over into Sicily, but finding that the conquest thereof would be difficult, he left four Captaines with many men of war, and so returned into Italy, where, in a short space, he had made himself absolute Lord of the country, had not the Emperour sent Narses, an holy, famous and valiant captain with a great Army into Italy; and in his march towards Rome, Totila met him, and presented battle to him. 
A battle.  They fought, and in the fight Totila was slain, and his Army routed, whereupon Narses easily reconquered all Italy: After Totilas death, the Goths choose Teyas, a potent man amongst them, King, who raised with Totila's treasure, a great Army,& so marched out of Lombardy to encounter with Narses: they both lodged their Armies upon a river side, where after some notable skirmishes, they came to a battle, which was one of the most cruel that had been fought in all that war: having fought six hours, wherein Teyas in his own person had done wonders, he was at last slain; yet the battle continued till dark night: the next morning they returned to the fight again without ceasing, and the Goths taking the advantage of an hill, defended themselves till towards night, at which time they sent ambassadors to Narses, proffering to resign all they held in Italy to him, provided that he would let them live in it, without armor or weapons. Narses granted their request, for that he would not fight with a desperate people, himself also having lost many of his men in the fight: and so they delivered what they possessed,& in a short time after they were so mixed with the natives, that the name of the Goths was wholly extinct, and forgotten. Narses applied himself to the merchandizing of Rome: and because it was extreme ruinous, and the inhabitants few, he contracted the compass of it, and settled 
Rome contracted  the Government of it, and of Italy in the best manner he could: He was a man of great judgement, 
Narses his Character.  a good Christian, zealous in religion, and an excellent captain, and held the government of Italy under justinian all his life after.  
In Iustinians time besides these and many other 
Earthquakes, &c  wars, there happened great earthquakes, famine, and many other calamities: He was a Godly and excellent 
Justinians Character.  Prince, who provided for all his great wars without taxing or oppressing his subjects: and in his civill government he was so careful, as if he never had applied himself to any thing else: for whereas the laws made by former Emperours were many, tedious, obscure, and sometimes contradictory each to other, he contracted, cleared, and made them uniform, adding new, where there was a defect. And whereas they contained two thousand books before, he reduced them to fifty, called the Digest, and compiled four books of Institutes: and other decrees, which were dispersed into divers books, he reduced to twelve, called Iustinians Codex. He was very curious in Architecture, and built many great and sumptuous edifices. Being grown old, and having noe son to succeed him, he adopted his daughters son, called justin, for his fellow Emperour. And after so many noble acts, he left this for a better life in the eightieth year of his age, and of his reign thirtie-nine, Anno Christi 568. His death was greatly lamented and deplored through the whole Empire.  
As some writ, Iustinians wife was Theodora, a womane infected with the heresy of Eutyches, who after the death of her husband, out of malice, and envy 
Ingratitude.  to that brave and noble captain Belisarius, caused his eyes to be put out, and brought him to that extremity of want, that he was forced to sit by the highways begging, Date obolum Belisario, For Gods sake 
Worlds vanity.  give an halfpenny to poor Belisarius Evag. Vanity of Vanities, all is Vanity,  
One thing is very remarkable in this Godly Emperour justinian, Gensericus when he spoiled and plundered Rome, took the vessells of gold, and silver, which Titus had brought from the Temple in jerusalem, and carried them with him to Carthage: these vessells, amongst other spoils, Belisarius met with when he took Carthage, and carried them to Constantinople: but justinian would not receive them into his treasury, but sent them again to jerusalem, to be disposed of for the good of the church, according to the discretion of the Christian Bishops which lived there.  
Collected out of Evagrius, the imperial History, and book of Martyrs.   


HVNIADES   portrait of Huniades The Life of Huniades, Prince of Transilvania, who dyed Anno Christi. 1450.  
Huniades was born in Valachia, of noble Parentage, and endowed with all those virtues which adorn a Prince, and therfore was Anno Christi 1443 made Prince of Transilvania, which at that time was much infested with the incursions of the Turks: He was a politic, pious, valiant, and famous captain: his victories so great, that the like were never obtained by any Christian Prince against the Turks, and his name became so dreadful to them, that they used to stil their crying children with it: At his first coming to his sovereignty, he began to keep the Turks short by cutting them off, whensoever they presumed to enter into his country: He shut up also the passages whereby they used to enter, and so having made Transilvania safe, he went into Moldovia, and never restend till he had quiter won it out of the Turks hands: Then he passed over Danubius into their dominions, making havoc of all, and carrying back a great booty, and many Captives: At this time Isa Bassa, a great favourite of Amuraths, was governor of Temeswar, and an excellent soldier, he to please the Sultan his uncle, 
In Hungary.  continually forraged the country about Belgrade, burning the villages, driving away the cattle,& taking the people captives: sometimes also he broke into Huniades country, laying in every place as he went strong Ambushes, hoping to entrap that wary captain; But Huniades purposing revenge, raised a strong army both of horse and foot; and passed over Danubius, encamping near to Belgrade: which Isa hearing of, presently set forward with a great army to meet him: And coming on in good order, he found Huniades 
A great battle.  as ready for the battle as himself. The signal of battle being given, there began a great& cruel fight: At the first encounter the wings of Huniades Army were forced to retire, but his men at arms charged with such fury, that many fell on both sides, but most of the Turkes, who were not able long to endure the shock, but were overthrown by heaps, 
Turkes beaten.  and at last betook themselves to flight, and Isa Beg: with them; Huniades& his Hungarians fiercely pursued to the very suburbs of Sinderovia, so that most of the Turks were slain, and a rich prey and many prisoners fell to the Christians, which they carried into Belgrade: the famed of this victory coming to Buda to Vladislaus King of Hungary: he caused public 
thanksgiving.  thanksgivings in every church, and sent rich presents to Huniades, for his encouragement: Amurath much grieved with this loss, repaired his forces, sending Mesites Bassa( a man of great experience, and valour) with a puissant Army to invade Transilvania, 
Turkish-crueltie.  where he burned all that came in his way, killing man, woman, and child, without respect of age, or sex: Huniades having noe Army to oppose so potent an enemy, was much grieved for the spoil of his country, and therefore went to Alba Iulia, to the Bishop therof: the Turks came on within sight of the City, laying all wast before them, which so grieved Huniades and the Bishop: that with a tumultuary Army raised in hast, they marched out, either to repress the rage of the Turks, or die honourably: but they quickly fell into ambushments laid by the crafty Bassa to entrap them, and were forced to fly back into the City with some loss: and the Bishop taking a river with his horse was there 
Huniades in danger flies.  slain by the Turks: Huniades with wonderful celerity went into the borders of his country, persuading all to take arms, and so having raised some forces, he marched back after the Bassa, who was returning back, loaden with the spoils of the country: Mesites hearing of Huniades approach, proudly answered, 
Pride.  Let him come, and with the spoil of himself enrich our victory: yet withall he appointed certain companies of his best souldiers in the fight to set upon Huniades, knowing that if he were slain, the rest would easily be put to flight, withall giving them tokens whereby they might know him and his horse: This, Huniades being informed of by a spy, he changed horse and armor with a valiant gentleman that was like him, appointing him a strong troope of horsemen to attend him,& watching his opportunity, like a violent tempest he fell on the Turkes, and finding them out of order, he slay many of them; but the Troops before appointed, spying the counterfeit Huniades, made towards him as they were ordered, 
A great battle.  where began a cruel fight, but at last the Turkes prevailing, slay him and his guard, though with great loss to themselves: But Huniades himself road up and down in the Army, encouraging his men, and relieving them where was most need; the transylvanian prisoners in the Turks Camp, choosing rather to die, then to go into Captivity, in the heat of the fight broke their bonds, and took such weapons as came next to hand, with which they killed their keepers, and so issued forth to help their 
Turkes beaten.  friends, laying about them like desperate men, so that the Turks began to waver, and afterwards to fly, whom the Hungarians pursued with a most terrible execution: Mesites and his son were both slain in their flight, with twenty thousand Turks, and of the Christians were lost about three thousand. All the prey was hereby recovered, the tents and baggage of the Turks taken: and the poor prisoners released, who falling down at Huniades feet, gave God thanks for their deliverance by him: and he with tears in his eyes courteously embraced them, rejoicing at the public good; himself giving most hearty thanks to God, and enjoining the like to be done in all the Churches of his Province: part of the spoils 
thanksgiving.  he gave to pious uses, the rest he divided amongst his souldiers, and sent the Turks ensigns, and the heads of the principal of them to King Vladislaus. Amurath was so enraged at this news, that he commanded a great Army to be raised against the next spring, which he committed to Abedin Bassa, commanding him to enter into Valachia, and having laid it wast by fire and sword, to go thence into Moldovia, and having done the like there, to go into Transilvania &c. The Bassa according to his order marched into Valachia with eighty thousand fighting men: Huniades willed the people to retire into the strong holds, till he came to help them. The Bassa dividing his army into two parts, laid all wast before him, spared none that fell into his hands of any age, sex, or condition, but most of the people were in 
Turks cruelty.  the fortresses, or mountaines out of his reach: Having thus raged there, he marched into Transilvania, to have done the like in that place, but Huniades attended his coming with fifteen thousand brave men, which the Bassa hearing of by his scouts, presently encamped himself, as being somewhat afraid of Huniades: yet hearing that he had not a fourth part of his number, he advanced forward towards him: The Armies being within half a mile one of the other, they made an Alt, resolving to use their best policy as well as valour: yet the next morning they drew forth both their Armies, warily ordering of them for the best advantage: Huniades sought by provident foresight, and policy to match the huge multitude of his enemies, which when he had done, calling his captaines together, he with a cheerful countenance said unto them. Noe courage( companions, and fellows in arms) could have induced me to encounter so great a multitude, did not necessity enforce, your approved 
Huniades Speech to his Captaines.  valour persuade, and the assured hope I have in Christ Iesus above all things confirm me; Christ hath chosen us to fight this sacred battle, and with our right hands to revenge the dishonour of his holy name &c. And so with a most holy and Christian speech he inflamed their hearts with a resolution of adventuring their lives in so good a cause: the Bassa also in the best manner he could, encouraged his souldiers, telling them of their victories, their valour, their number, and the contemptible forces of the Christians: but above all things he willed them in the battle to seek out Huniades to kill him, and thereby they might secure the victory, and of him should receive honourable rewards: and so marching forward, the signal of battle was on both sides given, and they 
A terrible bat●ell.  encountered together with such fury and out cries, as never was any thing more terrible: the Turkish horsemen being more, and more expert, forced the Christians to retire to their men at arms, but they charging the Turks home, slay most of them: In the main battle of foot, was a most cruel fight between the Christians and janissaries, and such a slaughter was made on both sides that the blood ran like rivers, and so the fight continued four hours: at which time the Bassa brought on his rearward, comanding them to compass the Christians, and slay their weary enemies, whereby they might obtain an easy victory; Huniades prepared for this storm, and encountered afresh with them: though the slaughter of the Turks was great, yet because of their number they felt it not, and so fought it out desperately, yet at last they began to faint, and by 
The Turks beaten.  degrees to shrink back, whereby the Hungarians, cheered up with hope of victory, eagerly pressed on, till they put them to open flight: The Bassa seeing that all things were desperate, fled also with some of his janissaries, but the Christians fiercely following, slay so many of them, that of that great Army not one half returned over Danubius: Huniades wonderfully enriched himself and his souldiers with the spoil of the Turks camp: he took five thousand prisoners, and one hundred ensigns, besides their tents and rich pavilions: Then he caused general prayer and thanksgiving to God for three daies in all the Churches of his provinces: and carried the 
thanksgiving.  ensigns and part of the spoil to King Vladislaus at Buda. Against the next spring Amurath raised a great Army to be revenged on the Christians; Vladislaus, by Huniades persuasion expecting no less, did the like, with which he marched towards Bulgary, and and coming near the Turks; Huniades with ten thousand choice horsemen in the dead of the night, went to fall upon the Turks in their Camp: and the moon shining at that time, he discerned them to be butted in sleep and security, and having viewed the fittest place to assault them in, with a most hideous outcry he entred their Camp, encouraging his men valiantly 
Huniade● bea●es he Turkes.  to assail their sleepy, naked,& fearful enemies: the Turks astonished with the noise, at first rather made a stir, then fought, but hearing that Huniades was there, as men dismayed with his name, they turned their backs, and fled. In that night by Huniades with ten-thousand men, there were thirty thousand of the Turks slain: all the spoil of a rich Camp taken, their ensigns and four thousand prisoners, and all with the loss of fivehundred men, and so he returned loaden with booty to the King, who received him with much joy, and honoured him exceedingly: and then through all the Camp they joined in prayers, and thanksgivings unto God for so great a victory: After wards the Christians marching forward, took all such towns in Bulgary as stood in their way: but being come to the great 
thanksgiving.  mountain Hemus, through which they should pass into Thracia, the depth of winter was come upon them, the passages of the mountain were strongly shut up, and guarded with a great Army commanded by Carambey Bassa, and the Army began to suffer great extremity for want of provision, so that at length they were forced to march backward: which Carambey hearing of, presuming of a glorious& easy victory( contrary to the special command of his master) pursued them with his Army: Vladislaus was gone before, and Huniades was with the rearward a daies journey behind. When news was brought of the approach of the Turks, his souldiers much rejoiced at it, as deeming it much more honor to die in fight, then to starve with hunger and could: Eight times did Huniades encounter with the Turkish Troops, and as often put them to flight: But when Carambey 
Turkes beaten.  came on with his whole Army, Huniades was sorry that the King was so far before him; but making a virtue of necessity, he put his men in the best order that he could, and persuaded them not rashly, and furiously to run upon their enemies, as men prodigal of their lives, but to keep their ranks, and to fight like valiant men, intending to carry away the victory, or to leave unto their enemies a bloody remembrance thereof: Immediately the battle began, and the Armies met together with great fury, many were slain on both sides: Huniades his horsemen fought so, as if they fought for nothing but an honourable death. The Turks stood to it a long time, but finding that they fought against desperate men, at last they began to give ground: but Carambey coming on with fresh supplies, restored the battle almost before quiter lost: Huniades seeing the fainting of the Turks, cried out Victory, Victory, encouraging his men as fighting under the protection of the Almighty: Carambey performed all the offices of a prudent commander, and valiant soldier, so that he stayed the battle for a while, but at last seeing the case desperate, he fled amongst the rest, and his horse falling into a bog, he was taken by a private soldier: Huniades seeing so brave a man in the hands of a common soldier, asked him if he would sell 
A great victory.  his prisoner: and he asking ten Ducats for him, Huniades presently gave him four hundred Ducats: the Despot of Servia coming afterwards into Huniades tent, asked him how he would ransom his prisoner, who answered that he valued him at forty thousand Ducats, which the Despot gave him. O the 
Mutability of earthly glory.  mutability of all worldly things! Carambey allied to the great turk, and immediately before so great a commander, was now twice in one day prized, and valued by his enemies. Shortly after Huniades consulting with Vladislaus after so great a victory, attempted the opening of the streites, but finding the difficulties, and dangers great, the winter could, and raging, and the wants in the Army daily increasing, they resolved to return the same way they came: which the Turks beholding from the mountaines, and having fresh supplies come to them, they followed them at the heels, and often skirmished with them, but at last the King came to Belgrade, where he was joyfully entertained by his subjects; and after some few daies stay there, he went to Buda, and in the Cathedrall Church returned humble, 
thanksgiving.  and hearty thanks for his good success, hanging up in the same Church many of the enemies ensigns in remembrance of so notable a victory.  
Amurath being at this time engaged in his Warres against scanderbag, by the persuasion of his bassas, sent Ambassadors to Vladislaus, who concluded an honourable 
Peace concluded.  peace with him for ten yeares, and the same was confirmed by the solemn oath of both parties: But many great Kings and Princes were much discontented at it, and endeavoured to persuade the young King to break it: and the King calling a council of all the Nobility of Hungary to consult about that 
Popish perfideousnesse.  business, Julian the Popes legate, made a large speech against the peace;& having at last prevailed with the K. he absolved him from his Oath given to the great Turk. Amurath ignorant of these proceedings, according to his agreement withdrew his Garrisons out of Servia restoring it to the Despot, together with his two blind sons, and set at liberty a great number of captive Christians, faithfully performing whatsoever he had promised upon his Religion.  
But Vladislaus in the mean time prepared his Forces, sent to scanderbag to come, and to join his strength with his( though God prevented it, as is mentioned in the life of scanderbag) and being daily pricked forward by the earnest solicitations of the Popes legate, having assembled a great Army of brave Souldiers, Hungarians and Polonians, he marched into Bulgary, came to Nicopolis the chief city thereof, 
Anno 1444.  where he burnt the Suburbs, and refreshed his Army three or four dayes, and then marched towards Thracia, taking in many towns and Forts by the way. Amurath awakened with the noise hereof, raised a great Army of an hundred thousand men, and so marched with them towards Varna, where the Christian Army lay. Huniades, the Christians general, hearing of the approach of so numerous an Enemy, with great prudence and policy disposed of his Forces, guarding one side with a Fen or Marish, and the other side with his Carriages. The Turks approaching, began to skirmish with the Christians, which was maintained with great courage till the ground was covered with the blood of the slain. At length 
A great battle.  the battle being joined, the victory began to incline to the Christians; Huniades with his Horse having valiantly put to flight both the wings of the Turkish Army, making great slaughter wheresoever he came.  
Amurath seeing the great slaughter of his men, and all brought into extreme danger, plucked the Writing out of his bosom, wherein the late League was comprised, and holding it up in his hand, with his eyes cast up to heaven, he said, Behold thou crucified 
Amurath appeal to Christ.  Christ, this is the League that thy Christians in thy Name made with me; which they have without any cause violated. Now if thou be a God, as they say thou art, and as we dream, revenge the wrong now done unto thy Name, and me, and show thy power upon thy perjured people, who by their deeds deny thee their God. immediately after the janissaries, which were the greatest strength of the Turkes, began a most cruel fight against the Christians; yet where the King and Huniades fought, the Turks shrunk back: but they prevailed on the other side of the Army, which Huniades( having a vigilant eye to every place) perceiving, presently road thither, and with his presence restored the battle before almost lost: in the mean time the young King, with greater courage then care of himself, broke into the battle of the janissaries, where a French Knight of the roads, wounded Amurath with a pike, and had certainly slain him with his sword, had he not speedily been rescued by his guard: Vladislaus having performed all the parts 
Vladislaus slain, the Christjans beaten, and their perjury punished by God.  of a valiant soldier, had first his horse slain under him, and then oppressed with multitude, was himself slain: whose head Amurath caused to be held up upon a lance, and proclamation to be made, that it was the head of the Christian King: which so discouraged the Christians that they betook themselves to flight, and Huniades seeing no hope to restore the battle, with some Valachian horsemen, fled through the woods and got into Valachia: where, by Dracula, the Prince of that country, he was taken prisoner: and thus as God punished good jehosophat for joining with Ahab: so Huniades escaped narrowly with his life, and afterwards became a prisoner for joining with the perjured popish King. Of the Christian army scarce a third part escaped, yet was there a greater slaughter of the Turks, who hearing so much silence in the Christian Camp, feared some deceit, stayed two daies before they durst adventure to take the spoil. Amurath was very melancholy after 
Turks last 30000. men.  the victory, having lost thirty thousand men, whereupon he said, that he wished not at so great a price to gain many victories. This bloody battle was fought at Varna Nov. 10 Anno Christi 1444. Huniades being released out of prison, the Hungarians called a general assembly of the states, where they choose Ladislaus, the son of Albertus Arch Duke of Austria, for their King: but he being a child of five years old, they unanimously choose Huniades Regent, during the Kings minority, as of all others the most fit for so great and heavy a charge: In which office 
Huniades chosen 'vice Roy of Hungary.  he spent four yeares in peace, deciding civill controversies, composing quarrels amongst the Nobility: equally administering Iustice to all men: ending controversies, and that without any suspicion of 
His Justice, and other virtues.  corruption, using therein such expedition, and never wearied patience, in hearing every mans cause, that sitting, walking, standing, riding, he dispatched many great and weighty matters, always showing himself affable, and courteous as well to the poorer sort, as to others of greater calling that had any suits unto him, so that noe man was to his friends more friendly, and to his enemies more terrible: In times of peace he was always provident for war, heaping up great treasures without which the war could not be maintained, and in all things so carrying himself, that he was of his subjects both beloved and feared. Ladislaus the young King of Hungary lived as yet at Vienna, about whom was Ulricus earl of Cilicia a very potent man, who much envied, and maligned Huniades, and prevailed with the King to sand for him in a friendly manner to Vienna, and then to make him away privily: But it pleased God that Huniades came to the knowledge of this wicked conspiracy, and thereupon returned answer to the 
Treachery preven●ed.  King: that he was ready to serve his Majesty within Hungary in all his affairs, But that it was neither best for the King, nor safest for himself to go out of that kingdom: the wicked earl being thus disappointed of his hopes, went to the borders of Hungary with divers other in his train, intending either cunningly to apprehended, and carry away Huniades unto Vienna, or else to dispatch him upon the place: But Huniades, though he proffered in the open field to commune with him, yet by no means would he be got into the town: whereby the treacherous earls expectation was disappointed. Afterwards an other train was laid for him, that under pretence of the Kings safe conduct, he should meet the King in the broad fields of Vienna: Huniades though he suspected deceit, yet came to the place, but when he neither met there the King: nor had the earl any safe conduct for him, he  told the earl that it was now in his power to slay him, who thus sought his blood, but for reverence to the King he would spare him, and so let him go.  
In the mean while he was advertised by his Spies, that Amurath was raising great Forces against him; and therefore he, desiring nothing more than to be revenged for their great losses at Varna, accompanied with the greatest part of the Nobility of Hungary, and with the Vayvod of Valachia, he set forward against the Turk, with two and twenty thousand choice Souldiers; and going into Servia, he sent to the Despot, 
Techery.  desiring him to join his forces with them: But the false Despot did not onely refuse it, but gave intelligence to Amurath of their number, and every dayes march: and withall advised him to let them come so far into his country, that he might get behind them with his Army, and so stop their return. Which advice the Turk followed, and so both the Armies came into a great plain in Bulgary: Huniades daily expecting the coming of scanderbag with his Forces, declined the fight, though Amurath daily provoked him: but he still standing upon his guard, Amurath endeavoured to cut him off from water, and forage: so that Huniades was at last forced to fight, and therefore commanded his Souldiers to prepare themselves: and the more to encourage them, he made an excellent and most Christian speech to them, desiring them not to be discouraged for the remembrance of the loss of the battle at Varna, for therein God had justly revenged the Christians breach of faith, and all the authors of that perfidious dealing, were justly cut off: Whereas( said he) we against our 
Huniades speech to his Souldiers.  wils drawn into that woeful war, through the mercy of God yet live, preserved for the defence of the Christian Common-wealth: Hitherto we have rather fought by the power of God then of Man, and in the Name of Jesus Christ our Saviour have easily overthrown these wicked Infidels. We have fought under the leading and Conduct of the Highest, whose help we have always felt at hand, and therefore we need not fear their great multitude, &c. Neither did Amurath neglect to order his battle, and encourage his men, whose Army filled all the plain from one side to another, to the great astonishment of the Christians. About nine a Clock the signal of battle being given, the fierce and courageous Souldiers began to skirmish; but afterwards 
The first days fight.  they fought Foot to Foot, and Hand to Hand for three houres; at which time the Christians put the right wing of the Turkes to the worst, and also in the left wing they did the like with great slaughter of the Turks. Amurath presently sent in strong supplies, whereupon the Christians light Horsemen, wearied before, retired to their men at arms, who serring together, easily repulsed the Turkes, and made a great slaughter of them.  
Huniades in the mean time with his Artillery from the Hill, did the Turks great harm; which Amurath perceiving, drew up his men close under the Hill, whereby that was prevented: Huniades encouraged his men, sometimes with cheerful speech, sometimes with his own most valiant hand: to the weary he sent relief, the fearful he animated, those that were flying he stayed, and where the enemies came fastest on, there was he present himself to meet them, performing all the offices of a good general, and worthy soldier, whereby the battle grew so fierce and terrible, that every place was soiled with the blood of the slain: but the Turks came on so fast with fresh suppiles, that one battalion of the Christians was oft times enforced to weary four or five of the Turks before they could be relieved. The cruel fight maintained all the day, was by the coming of the night ended, both Armies retiring to their trenches, and with little rest was that night spent: It was scarce faire day, when both the Armies orderly ranged, began the battle again: but the Christians had 
The second battle.  almost spent their strength the day before, whereas there were forty thousand Turks that had not fought at all: yet Huniades wonderfully encouraged his men by many arguments beseeching them for the love of God and man, with their wonted valour that day for ever to set at liberty themselves, their country, their wives, and children, and whatsoever else they held dear unto them.  
So that both the Armies being fully joined, the battle was fought with no less force and fury then the day before: yea many of the wounded Christians came again into the battle, there either by speedy death, or speedy victory, to cure their wounds, and did excellent service. Thus the battle continued all day long, yet the Turkes had the better, and so both Armies, thoroughly wearied, returned to their tents: The next morning by the dawning of the day, the battle was again begun, where for certain houres, it 
The third days fight.  was fought with like hope on both sides, and a great slaughter made: many of the Hungarian nobility there lost their lives, valiantly fighting against their enemies, whereupon Amurath commanded forth all his reserves at once with their number to overwhelm the wearied Christians, which accordingly succeeded, for the Christians weak and wounded, 
The Christians overthrown  were hereby wholly overthrown, which Huniades seeing, saved himself by flight, the like did many of the Christians, whom the Turks eagerly pursued 
Huniades escaped.  till they might stop them; then the Turks Army compassing in the Hungarian Camp to rifle it, were by the wounded souldiers, wagoners and other drudges of the Army, kept out so long as they had any shot left, who at length were all slain, yet not altogether unrevenged. In this battle the Turks lost four and thirty thousand men for eight-thousand of the Christians. Huniades all alone by uncouth ways traveled three daies and nights without meat, or drink, and the fourth day tired his horse, and cast him off: and afterwards being himself on foot disarmed, he fell into the hands of two notable thieves, who despoiled him of his apparel, but falling 
Huniades in great danger.  at strife in parting the prey, he took occasion to lay hand on one of their swords, with which he slay one of them, and put the other to flight, so traveling on almost spent with hunger and thirst, the next day 
Almost famished.  he light upon a shepherd, a sturdy knave, who hearing of the Hungarians overthrow, was roaming abroad in hope of prey: at his first sight of Huniades he stood at gaze, strike with his majesty: Huniades also being so extreme weak desired not to have to do with him: at last the shepherd bluntly asked him of his fortune, and he for Gods sake craved something to eat, the shepherd moved with the promise of reward, brought him to a poor coat hard by, and 
He is relieved by a shepherd.  caused bread and water with a few onions to be set before him, who after wards at his banquets would pleasantly say, that he never in his life fared better, nor more daintily, then when he supped with this shepherd. 
Hunger the best sauce.  Thus refreshed, he went to Synderovia, which the Despot having intelligence of, caused him 
He is imprisoned by the Despot.  to be apprehended and imprisoned, yet at last released him upon certain conditions: but shortly after the Despots country being invaded by the Turks, he sent to Huniades craving pardon for his offence, and humbly entreating aid of him, which Huniades readily granted, going himself with his forces, and joining with the despot, he marched 
He forgives the wrong.  speedily against the Turks, who spying Huniades ensign in the Christians Army, as men wholly discouraged, betook themselves to speedy flight, after whom followed the Christians with most bloody execution, pursuing them all that day, and had not the night come on, few of them had escaped: the general and most of the Turks chief commanders were taken prisoners: then Huniades entred far into 
The Turks beaten.  Bulgary, burnt the chief City, and having well revenged himself of the Turks, he returned with triumph to Buda: Amurath being dead, and Mahomet succeeding him, having taken the great City of Constantinople, 
Mahomet prepares no besiege Belgrade.  his next design was against Belgrade, which stands upon the great river of Danubius, and was the key of Hungary, which being taken would let him into the heart of the country, and for that end, he raised an army of an hundred& fifty thousand of his best souldiers, and sent before him two hundred ships and gallies up the river, to prevent the victualling of the City by water, and presently after came himself with all his Army, and sate down before it, and with the fury of his Artillery overthrew a great part of the wall, which the defendants with great industry speedily repaired. Huniades 
His Navy beaten.  also sent a fleet of ships, which encountering with the Turks fleet, took twenty sail of them, and so terrified the rest, that they were glad to run themselves a ground near to the Turkes Camp: all which were presently set on fire that they should not come 
Huniades goeth into Belgrade.  into the hands of the Christians: Huniades being thus master of the river, himself with five thousand valiant souldiers entred into the City: Mahomet resolved to gain the City, and having made a great breach, appointed the next day to give a general assault, but whilst he was preparing for it, Carazias Bassa his lieutenant general was slain with a great shot from the town, with which the proud. Tyrant was exceedingly troubled, yet went on with his purpose, and the janissaries his best souldiers, without any great resistance entred the breach, the like did others in many parts of the City, whereupon they 
The Turkes beaten out of the City.  reckoned that it was their own: but the valiant Huniades issuing out on every side with his most resolute souldiers, so oppressed the Turks, that few of them that were entred the City escaped, but either were slain or taken prisoners, and the rest with exceeding slaughter were beaten from the walls: Presently also in this confusion, Huniades sallied out of the town, set upon the Turks that guarded their great Ordnance, 
Huniades surpriseth the great Ordnance  whom with great slaughter he drove from their charge, and enforced them to leave them to their enemies: Mahomet seeing this, courageously charged the Hungarians afresh to have recovered his Ordnance, but was so valiantly repulsed by Huniades, and beaten with murdering shot from the town, that he was glad when he was got into his trenches: Huniades also turned their own Ordnance against their Camp, with which he did them noe small harm: and being strengthened with a new supply of Christians, he assailed the Turks trenches, at which the proud Tyrant never before so braved, issued out, valiantly encountering him, beat him back again to the great Ordnance, from whence he he was again by the Christians Beaten to his trenches; In these hot skirmishes the captain of the janissaries, with many other valiant men, were slain, and Mahomet also himself was so sore wounded 
Mahomet wounded.  under the left pap, that he was carried into his pavilion for dead: but coming again to himself, considering that he had lost his whole fleet, his great Ordnance, and forty thousand of his best Officers, and souldiers, secretly in the night he arose with his Army, and in great silence shamefully departed, 
Flieth shamefully  still looking behind when the Hungarians should have pursued him, which for want of horse they could not do.  
Shortly after, this most valiant and renowned captain Huniades, worthy of immortal praise, grew mortally sick of a wound received in those fights, who feeling himself in danger of death, desired to receive the Sacrament, and would in any case( sick as he was) be carried to the church to receive it, saying, It is not fit that the Lord should come to the 
Humility.  house of his servant, but that the servant should rather go to the house of his Lord and master, and shortly after he resigned up his spirit to God, Anno Christi 
Huniades death.  1456.  
He was much lamented, and honoruably butted at Alba Iulia in Saint Stevens Church.  
He was prudent of wit, discreet in counsel, expert 
His Character.  and politic in war, prompt of hand, very circumspectly and wary before he attempted any thing, but very quick and expeditious when once resolved. He maintained war against two mighty and puissant Emperours of the Turks, Amurath and Mahomet the great: and through the Lords might, he defended all Panonia against them, and was as a mighty wall, or bulwark to all Europe against the cruel Turks, the enemies of Christ and his Christians, and therefore he was called the thunderbolt and terror of the Turks: Neither was there ever any Christian King or Prince, that got so many victories, and so profitable for Christendom, as he did.  
Collected out of the Turkish History and the book of Martyrs.   


scanderbag   portrait of Scanderbeg The life of George Castriot, alias scanderbag, King of Epyrus, who died Anno Christi 1466.  
JOhn, the Father of this George, was descended of an ancient Family, which had long reigned in Epyrus, or Albania, a part of Macedonia; yet he surmounted his predecessors, in prudence, gravity, and magnanimity; in corporal beauty, and comeliness of person, and in many virtuous endowments: His Mother was Voisava, daughter of the King of the Tribullians, a woman for beauty, wisdom, and excellency of spirit, surpassing most of her sex. God blessed these persons with nine Children; four sons, and five daughters, whereof this George was the youngest, upon whose right arm, when he was born, appeared the form of a sword, as naturally imprinted, as if it had been engraven by the hands of a cunning Workman. About this time the Ottoman Empire had extended itself into Europe, and Amurath the great turk having long afflicted Macedonia with a terrible and tedious war: John Castriot, amongst other Princes, was fain to sue to him for peace; which he obtained upon condition, that he should deliver to him all his sons in hostage: which though it was very grievous, yet necessity forced assent. Thus was George, with his other brethren, delivered to the great Turk; who faithfully promised well and honourably to entreat them: But this miscreant having them in his power, falsified his oath, and caused them to be circumcised; giving to George( in whom something more then ordinary appeared) at his circumcision, the name of scanderbag; i.e. Lord Alexander: He was about nine yeares old, and Amurath taking a liking to him, appointed him good Masters and instructors, under whom he quickly learned the Turkish, Arabian, greek, Italian, and Sclavonian Languages: 
His learning and valour.  And as his strength increased, he acquainted himself with all those virtuous exercises which might fit him for the war. And sometimes with his Sword, sometimes with his Bow, on Horse back and Foot, he gave forth incredible proofs of agility and readiness of body, and of a forward and courageous spirit: Hereupon the Sultan made him a Sanziak, and colonel of five thousand Horse: His brethren also proving very good Souldiers, he employed them in several parts of his Empire scanderbag being eighteen years old, was sent by Amurath into Natolia; where, in his first enterprise, his virtue, and good success 
Victorious in his first enterprise.  in war appeared, and he returned victorious. And afterwards he, with his Regiment, always made one in all enterprises; and the good success was, by the common consent of all the soldiery, still cast upon 
His famed.  him, without the mention of other Commanders. And new troubles arising in Asia; he, at those yeares, was chosen general of the whole Army: And hereby he did easily surmount the glory of his former acts, by the quick and speedy defeat of his Enemies. Amurath wondered not so much at his happy success, as at his wisdom and prudence. About this time came a Giant-like Scythian to the Court, demanding if there were any that durst encounter him in arms and prove himself in fight against him. Amurath proclaimed and promised to the conqueror a great reward, to encourage his men to undertake the combat. But when every one abhorred the purchase of honour upon such desperate conditions( for they 
A Duell, wherein he slue a great Scythian.  were to fight in their shirts in a narrow place with their swords onely) scanderbag stepping to him, said, Either shalt thou not, O Scythian, bear away this prise, and glory, or else being made more glorious by my death, thou shalt be enriched with these spoils, and ornaments, &c. In the Duell, scanderbag slue the Scythian, without receiving the least wound from him; and presenting his head to Amurath, received the reward of his victory.  
Afterwards two Persians of a faire and goodly stature came, and made the like challenge to fight on Horse back; and when all refused, he took up the gauntlet against them: and whereas( contrary to agreement) 
He slue two brave Persians  after his first course, they both assaulted him together; he so acquitted himself, that he slue them both, and presented their heads to Amurath; and both by the Emperour and his bassas, was admired and rewarded with great and bountiful presents. If at any time he was employed against the Christians, and he could not evade it without suspicion, he used to pray to God that it might be far from him, to purchase honour by shedding the blood of Christians: and therefore he ever sought as little as might be, to endamage them, and gave them opportunity to save themselves. Whatsoever money came to his 
His bounty.  hands, he distributed it bountifully amongst his Souldiers.  
About this time died John Castriot in Epyre, which Amurath hearing of, seized upon his kingdom, put garrisons into all the Cities and strong Holds, and poisoned all the brethren of scanderbag, which was 
Amuraths perfidiousness.  an extreme grief to him, yet durst he not discover the least signs of it, but carried himself, as if he had preferred Amurath before them all.  
Yet the Tyrant grew jealous of him, and put him upon 
As Saul did with David.  all desperate services, hoping that by his forwardness he would perish in some of them; yet knowing how much interest he had in the affections of the men of war, he carried faire weather towards him. But rather the admirable providence of God in preserving of him is to be taken notice of: for the Tyrant 
Gods special providence.  wanted not will, nor power, nor opportunities, nor provocations from his Court-Parasites to have taken away his life, but the Lord preserved him to be the delverer of his people, a bulwark to the Christians, and a scourge to that proud Ottoman Empire in her greatest height and glory.  
Not long after, Amurath fell out with Vladislaus King of Hungary, for assisting the Despot of Misia, and thereupon raising an Army of eighty thousand men, he sent Canambey the Bassa of Romania with scanderbag, and twenty thousand men to invade the Hungarians, himself following with the body of his Army: Vladislaus, with great Huniades that famous 
Huniades.  captain, prepared an Army of five and thirty thousand men to encounter him: the Bassa encamped by the river of Monavia, Huniades not enduring this bravado, with ten thousand men leaving the King in his Camp, passed the river to encounter with the barbarians, who contemning his small number, began the fight: Castriot( seeing an opportunity to accomplish what he had before determined) in the beginning of the battle, with his bands began to retreat, and afterwards fled, thereby striking a fear into the other Turks, who soon fled also: scanderbag having before imparted his purpose to his friends, especially 
Scanderbegs policy.  to his nephew amaze, as they fled through a wood, he laid hands upon the Turks Secretary, and caused him with threatenings to writ letters in the name of Amurath to the governor of Croia( the regal City of Epyrus) to deliver up his command into the hands of scanderbag, as deputed by him to have the command thereof, and then killing the Secretary, he posted by very long journeys into the upper Dibriae, where sending for some of the principal men of the town, he discovered himself and purposes to them, who unanimously assented to what he desired, presenting to him their estates& lives, for the settling of him in his Kingdom, and so taking good order for all his affairs, he hastened towards Croia, sending amaze before to carry news to the governor, and to certify him that scanderbag with his train was not far behind: he took with him his friends, and a select number of Dibrians, and so entering into Croia, he delivered the packet, which being opened 
He becomes master of Croia.  and red was easily believed, and the governor prepared to depart: the night after his men at arms, which he had left secretly near the town, were let in, with whom many of the Citizens joined, who setting first upon the watch, and then on the garrison, put most of them to the sword, and so having made himself master of Croia, he presently sent to Dibria to give his friends notice of his success,& to stir up that country, and their allies to lay hold upon the opportunity for the recovery of their liberty: he also gave notice to all the country about Croia, stirring them up to take arms to free themselves from the Turkish yoke, who readily and with much joy received him, and came so flocking in, that he quickly had a good troop of resolute and courageous souldiers, with whom he presently marched to Dibria, where amaze also had raised an other company: Then he appointed two thousand men to guard the frontiers, and with the rest he went into base Dibria, where a noble and brave captain [ Moses Galome] came to 
Moses Galome.  him, that afterwards did him excellent service. In the mean while many of the Turks in those parts 
His first victory against the Turkes.  assembled together to fight with him, but were easily vanquished, and most of them put to the sword. Then scanderbag employing his Captaines to raise all the forces they could; and many Noble men of his kindred, with their followers coming to him, he quickly had an Army of twelve thousand souldiers well appointed, with these he marched to Petrella a strong garrison of the Turks, situate upon the top of a steep rocky mountain: and partly with faire words, partly with terrible threats, he so far wrought upon the governor, that he surrendered 
Petrella taken.  the place to him, and with his garrison departed out of it: From thence having garrisoned the place, he marched( though in the frost and snow) to 
Petra-alba taken.  Petra▪ alba, situated upon the top of a mountain also, as were all the Cities of Epyrus, there the governor was content upon the same terms to quit the place; and from thence scanderbag went to Stellusa, to which he proffered the same terms as he 
Stellusa taken.  gave to the other; the souldiers were willing to accept of them, but the governor opposed, but at last they laid hold on him, and delivered him bound to scanderbag, and so departed: upon this news all the weaker garrisons easily yielded to him: then he went to Sfetigrade, where he attempted to have entred 
Sfetigrade besiged.  by a treaty, but the garrison standing out stoutly against him, and the depth of winter being come, he left Moses with three thousand horse to block it up, and to have an eye to the frontiers, and so he retired to Croia, where he disbanded his Army, till there was further occasion. Then he betook himself to the service of God, and settling of his civill affairs; but presently came news from Moses, that many of the Turkes were gathered together near unto him. Whereupon scanderbag taking his followers, and an hundred horse, went strait thither, which the Turks hearing of, presently scattered; scanderbag then took a thousand Horse, that were with Moses, and made 
He plunders Macedonia.  an in-rode into Macedonia, spoiling all the country, and returned loaden with the prey.  
By this time Amurath heard of his escape, and of all that he had done in Epyrus, which exceedingly grieved and vexed him: Whereupon, calling a council, he made peace with the Hungarians, and bent all his thoughts against scanderbag. In the mean while scanderbag assemblies a Parliament of all the Estates of Epyrus at Lissa, where he was chosen General of their Forces. The Spring coming on, scanderbag levied his Forces, and took the Field with six thousand men, and so marched to Sfetigrade: but the Garrison continuing obstinate, he spoyled the country, that they might have no provision; and then with his Army he marched into Mocrea, a pleasant and fruitful country, which he quickly subdued, 
Mocrea won.  and added it unto his Dominions. This further incensing Amurath, he commanded a puissant Army to be levied, which scanderbag hearing of by his friends at Court, he strengthened himself by confederating with his neighbours: And in the mean time Sfetigrade was surrendered to Moses. Amurath having 
Sfetigrade taken.  raised an army of forty thousand choice Horse, committed them to the leading of Hali-bassa, one of his most valiant& experienced Captains: with the report whereof, the common people of Epyrus were extremely affrighted, betaking themselves to prayer for deliverance from so imminent a danger: many also flocked to scanderbag, to serve under him, out of whom he choose eight thousand Horse, and seven thousand foot, and dismissed the rest. With this Army, after prayers made to God, he went into the lower Dibria, where he heard daily of the approach of his Enemies: Hereupon he caused Gree Musach and amaze, with three thousand Horse, to lye in Ambuscado; which was no sooner done, but the Turks began to approach, pitching their Camp near to scanderbag, yet knew not that he was so nigh them. scanderbag having appointed good watch, bade the rest of his men to betake themselves to their rest. The Turkes having discovered him, grew very insolent, and coming near the Christians Camp, began to revile them, and challenge them to the battle: scanderbag made his men to be quiet till the rising of the moon, then he caused them to refresh themselves with food, and so some of them to issue forth to skirmish with the Turkes, in the mean time he ordered his battle: Hali-Bassa, contemning the small number of his enemies, gave the first charge with a small Troop of Horse, who after they had charged, retired, hoping that the Christians with eager pursuit, would disorder their battle: But scanderbag finding their policy, kept his men in good order. So both Armies coming on, the Wings began the battle afresh; scanderbag bringing on the main battle in the face of the Bassa, valiantly charged him. No sooner were the battels thoroughly joined, but the Ambuscado broke out, and charged the rearward of the Turkes, making such a slaughter, that some of them began to fly. Thus was the bassas great Army distressed by a few. But he having placed his best Souldiers nearest to himself, with them renewed the fight, so that Scanderbegs fortune was at a stand, till Uranacontes coming on with some fresh troops from the rear, broke through the 
Hall Bassa beaten by scanderbag.  bassas Army, with incredible slaughter of them; so that the Turkes seeing their fellowes lying by heaps wallowing in their own blood, betook themselves to flight, whom the Christians fiercely pursuing, slue two and twenty thousand of them, took two thousand prisoners, and four and twenty ensigns of the Turkes: And so horsing all his foot-soldiers with the horses of the slain Turkes, he made a road into 
Of the Christians were slain but 120.  Macedonia, laying all waste before him, and returned with a rich booty, besides all the spoils gotten in the Turks Camp; and with it went back to Croia, where he was received with wonderful joy. Hali-Bassa, with the remainder of his men, returned to Adrianople, where he had much ado to make his peace with the Sultan, who was almost ready to make away himself for his great losses before in Hungary, and now in Epyrus.  
About this time the Popes legate persuaded the King of Hungary to break his League lately made with Amurath, saying, That Faith was not to be kept with Infidels and Miscreants, and he absolved the King and 
Popish perfidiousness.  his Nobles from their Oath to the great Turk: and thereupon great preparations were made, and a great Army raised, whereof Huniades was made the Lieutenant general. The King of Hungary also wrote to scanderbag, to come and join his Forces with them: which scanderbag, after a council held with his Princes, assented unto, and raising a potent Army, and seeking to God by prayer, for a prosperous journey, he marched towards Hungary: But God intending to chastise the perjury of the Hungarians, and to preserve scanderbag from having any hand in so horrid a sin, stirred up the Despot of Misia( a very atheist) to deny him passage through his country: Whereupon scanderbag resolved to force it, though it was like to prove a difficult work; and indeed before he could do it, the Turkes and Hungarians had fought a dreadful battle, wherein many were slain, and amongst others, Vladislaus with his perjured Nobles, and the Christian Army, was wholly 
Perjury punished by God.  overthrown. The news whereof coming to scanderbag, he was so grieved, and enraged also at the Despot, that he spoiled his country with Fire and Sword, and so returned home again.  
Amurath hearing of the spoil that scanderbag had made in Macedonia, resolved in the next place to take him to task; but first he sought to undermine him by treachery, and offers of peace and amity, writing to him for that purpose. But scanderbag being well acquainted with his wil●ss, wrote back to him, rejecting his proffered peace. Amurath was much incensed at this, and hearing that scanderbag had dismissed his Army, and kept the Field onely with his Horse, who also ranged up and down carelessly after prey, he sent for Feresey Bassa, a Captain of a fierce and ready spirit, and loading him with promises, if he returned Victor, he gave him nine thousand Horse, all chosen and picked men, commanding him speedily and secretly to enter into Epyrus, before the enemy were ware: who accordingly proceeded, and promised to himself victory before he came thither. But all this was not concealed from scanderbag, who suddenly went and seized on a narrow valley called Mocrea, which the Turkes of necessity must pass through; where, hiding his men in Woods and rocks, till the Turkes were entangled on all sides, they then violently broke out upon them, killing and slaying of 
Feresey Bassa overthrown  them at their pleasure. The Turkes made stout resistance; but their Horses in that place rather hindered then holp them, so that the greatest number of them were slain, and the rest throwing away their arms, upon their knees craved mercy, and had it, and so were made prisoners.  
Feresey almost in the beginning of the fight, seeing his men enclosed and slaughtered, and not knowing his enemies number, turned back with those troops that were about him, and so escaped, yet was pursued by the Christians, and lost many in his flight. Amurath, when he heard of it, was marvelously troubled and perplexed, bending all his thoughts against scanderbag: and therefore presently sent Mustapha, a politic and hardy Captain, with a new supply of six thousand souldiers to take Feresey's charge commanding him in no case to enter far into Epyrus, but to burn and spoil the frontiers of it: who accordingly coming into the Valley of Mocrea, pitched his Camp upon the side of an hill, placed his scouts upon the tops of the mountaines, kept four thousand horse with himself in his Camp, and sent nine thousand abroad to spoil the country: scanderbag drawing near to the valley with four thousand horse, and one thousand foot, was informed of all these passages, and seeing that Policy was not to be used against so wary an enemy, he resolved to assault him suddenly in his trenches, before his dispersed Troops could retire to him: and so entering the valley, he was presently discovered, and warning given to Mustapha, who endeavoured to call back his men, and some that were near, hasted to him: 
Mustapha Bassa overthrown.  Scanderbegs souldiers followed them at the heels, and assaulted them in their trenches, beat them from them, and fell pell mell upon them, filling all their Camp with fear, and slaughter: Mustapha seeing that all was like to be lost, escaped at the port which was furthest from the enemy, some of his men also following of him: five thousand Turks were slain, three hundred taken, and scanderbag lost but twenty horsemen, and fifty footmen.  
Mustapha afterwards obtained an other great Army of Amurath, with which he went against Scanderberg, who lying at the siege of Dayna against the Venetians, had present information sent him from his garrisons upon the frontiers of Epyrus, whom he commanded by a speedy messenger in no wise to encounter with the enemy, but to keep themselves in their strong holds till his coming, and so leaving amaze to continue the siege, he took five hundred horse, and a thousand five hundred footmen, with which he hasted to the relief of his garrisons: Mustapha had sought by all means to draw forth Scanderbegs men out of their holds, but seeing that they would not stir, he began to burn and spoil all the country, till hearing of Scanderbegs approach, he called all his Army together and encamped within two miles of him: scanderbag drawing some forces out of his garrison, had in all four thousand horse,& two thousand foot, with which having strengthened his trenches, he left three hundred for the guard of them, and issuing forth with the rest, he placed them in order of battle. Mustapha did the like; but before the battle began, there came from the Turks a man at Arms in rich and gallant furniture, challenging any one of the Christians to fight hand to hand with him: Paul Manessi thereupon stepped to scanderbag, desiring leave that he might accept the challenge, and chastise the proud Turk, which scanderbag assenting to, and praying for his success, he presently mounted on horseback, road forth to the turk, bidding him to prepare himself to the battle: both Generalls agreed upon the laws for the combat, and so the champions taking their course, ran each at other with their spears, and Menassi ran the Turk through the head, and so slay him, and then alighting, he stroke off his head, took his armor, and returned to the Camp loaden with 
A Duell fought, and the turk slain Mustapha beaten again and taken prisoner.  his spoils. Scanderbegs men were much encouraged with this good Omen, and the Turks as much affrighted, whereupon scanderbag presently marched forward against them, and charged the Turks with such fury, that they presently began to retire: Mustapha seeing that, put spurs to his horse, resolving to win the field or die; most of his chief captaines did the like, which a little renewed the battle; but presently Mustapha and twelve of his chief men were taken prisoners, the rest slain and scattered: there were killed of the Turks ten thousand men, and fifteen ensigns taken: the Christians lost but three hundred; they found a rich prey in the Turks Camp: yet did scanderbag make an inroad into Macedonia, spoiled and took a great booty, then left two thousand horse, and one thousand foot for the guard of his frontiers, and so returned to the siege of Dayna.  
Shortly after the Venetians made peace with 
Scanderbegs bounty to his souldiers.  scanderbag: and Amurath sent him rich presents, with five and twenty thousand ducats to redeem his Captaines, whom scanderbag had used honourably, and sent them away with a safe convoy, the money he divided amongst his souldiers: and then he made an other inroad into Macedonia, and dividing his Army into three parts, he laid all wast, and brought away a rich prey, that he might leave nothing for the relief of his enemies, when they returned again: Amurath was so incensed herewith, that he resolved to sand no more of his Captaines, but to go in his own person with such an host, that should fill every corner of Epyrus, and make an easy conquest of it: scanderbag either having intelligence, or suspecting the worst, when he heard of such great preparations, advertised his Christian neighbours to stand upon their guard, and mustered up all his men, took up all the provisions through Epyrus, where with he stored his garrisons, and thrust most of the common people with their provisions, into his strong holds, leaving nothing to relieve his enemies.  
Then bending his chiefest care for his regal city of Croia, he placed in it a Garrison of one thousand three hundred old Souldiers, sent away all the Citizens that could not bear arms, into the Venetian Territories, who after earnest prayers and supplications made unto God, departed with heavy hearts. Out of all his Bands he choose ten thousand expert Souldiers for a Field-army: he made Uranocontes, a famous Captain, governor of Croia; and so with his Army he marched into Dibria: and by the way he met with Moses, who had taken the like care for Sfetigrade as he had done for Croia. But scanderbag fearing that that city would be first assaulted, went thither, made a speech to the Souldiers and Citizens, exhorting them to be valiant and faithful, &c.  
In the mean time Amurath had assembled his Army, 
Amurath goes in person against scanderbag.  consisting of an hundred and fifty thousand well furnished with all things needful, with which he set forward towards Epyrus, sending forty thousand Horse before, to begin the siege before Sfetigrade. The news whereof coming to scanderbag, he marched thitherward also with four thousand Horse, and one thousand foot: And having from the mountains viewed the encamping of the enemy, the night following, with much secrecy, he brought his men in the coverts of the Woods and valleys near unto them: The next morning he sent out Moses and thirty others well mounted, driving some horses laden with Corn before them; which the Turkes espying, 
A stratagem.  they sent out the like number to surprise them. But Moses and his men set upon them, seeing no more, and slue five of them, and chased the rest to the Camp. Hereupon the Turks general sent out four thousand horse after them: these Moses drew along till they were within the compass of Scanderbegs ambush, who presently rising out of the coverts, set upon them, slue two thousand of them, took a thousand 
Two thousand Turks slain.  horse: and of the Christians were lost but two and twenty men. Eight dayes after came Amurath with all his Army in the beginning of May, Anno Christi 1449. and encamped before the City. His first work was to summon the City, and to seek to corrupt the governor; but that not prevailing, he planted his Ordnance, and having made a breach in the Walls, gave a terrible assault to it: but the Garrison gave 
The siege of Sfetigrade.  them as valiant a repulse. And though the assault was renewed again and again, yet still they were repulsed; so that Amurath at last caused the retreat to be sounded. There were many other assaults given, during which time scanderbag was still in action, setting upon the Turkes Camp, sometimes in one Quarter, sometimes in another; and then presently departed, so that Amurath wondered what was become of him.  
The siege continuing to the end of June, scanderbag brought all his Army towards the Turkes Camp, and understanding by his spials, that they lay in great security there, the night following he set upon one of their Quarters, and slue two thousand 
Two thousand Turks slain.  of them, and so retired, having taken two hundred and thirty horse, and seven of their ensigns, with the loss of two and forty men.  
Amurath resolving to show his wrath upon the City by a general assault, appointed twelve thousand horse, and six thousand foot under Feri Bassa, to attend scanderbag: In the mean time promising great rewards to those that should first ascend the Walls, and enter the city. There was also a great Tower of wood made equal with the walls of the City, so that they fought as upon even ground; and the Turkes pressing hard upon the Christians, advanced their ensigns upon the walls: But Perlat the governor coming with a Company of fresh Souldiers, beat them back, took their ensigns, fired their Tower of wood, and so delivered the city.  
scanderbag in the mean time came with nine thousand Souldiers to assault their Camp: But Feri Bassa contemning his small number, encountered with him, and withall sent four thousand Horse to compass him in behind. But this Master of his Art having Moses in the Front, took two thousand Horse to meet them, and so fought with them, that they had no great cause to boast of their coming. He slue also Feri Bassa, fighting with him hand to hand, and 
Feri Bassa slain by scanderbag.  driven the rest back to the Camp, making a great slaughter of them; yet Amurath continued his assault against the city till night came on, in which 
Seven thousand Turkes slain▪  he lost seven thousand men, besides the wounded: Of the Garrison were slain onely seventy, and ninety more hurt.  
Amurath not prevailing by force, sought by large promises to corrupt the garrison, and at last so far prevailed with one base minded traitor, that for a great sum of money he concluded to betray the City, and for that end he cast a great dead Dog into 
Treason.  the only well which served the whole City, which being in the morning found by the souldiers, they upon a superstitious conceit refused to drink any more of the water, notwithstanding all the persuasions and arguments that the governor could use, insomuch as he was forced to make a composition with Amurath, and then delivered up the City to him, and so marched away through the Turks Camp in safety, only Mahomet a Prince of a fierce disposition, would have persuaded his father Amurath to have put them all to the sword, which yet he refused. The traitor remaining in the City was richly rewarded by Amurath according to his promise, but within a few daies, was secretly, at his command, made away, as a just recompense for his traitorous wickedness: Amurath placed in Sfetigrade a thousand 
The reward of treason.  two hundred janissaries in garrison, and so raising his Camp in the beginning of September returned home, having lost thirty thousand of his souldiers in that expedition: scanderbag followed him at the heels, and in many streites& passes assaulted him whereby he slue many more of his men, and then he besieged Sfetigrade, and gave two great assaults to it, but hearing that Amurath was reassembling his Army, and winter growing on, he left it, spending the winter in setting all things in order, and preparing for the next summers war, having intelligence that Amurath made extraordinary preparations against the next Spring: which being come, he had gotten together an Army of an hundred and sixty thousand men strong: and so dispatching away 
Amuraths second expedition into Epyrus.  forty thousand horsemen under the conduct of Sebalias, a politic captain, to encamp before Groia, and not to venture any thing against scanderbag, himself followed with the rest of his great Army:& when he was come, he sent to summon the City, and made mighty proffers to Uranocontes, the governor of it, if he would surrender it to him: but the messenger was sent back with scorn and contempt, whereupon Amurath ordered ten great battering 
Croia battered.  pieces to be cast, and with them battered the City for four daies space in two places without intermission, so that he beat down much of the wall, which exceedingly encouraged the Turks to make an assault: and Mahomet, besides the large proffers made by his father, promised ten thousand Aspers to him that should first advance his ensign upon the wall: the Christians within were nothing discouraged, but, trusting in God, resolved to defend it to the utmost. just as the Turks began the assault, scanderbag with five thousand men broke into one of their quarters, 
Assaulted.  and at the first encounter slue six hundred of them, and was spoiling their tents: but Mahomet with his guard, and four thousand more sent by Amurath, hastening thither, Moses also( having done them much harm) retreated with his men to the mountaines, whilst scanderbag in the heat of the 
scanderbag in danger  fight, had so far engaged himself amongst the Turks, that he was in much danger to be slain, or taken prisoner, but at length resolutely breaking through them, he escaped, and came to his camp to their great joy and comfort: then Amurath caused the assault to be renewed with more fury, and continued it till almost night, in which he lost eight thousand men, without any considerable damage to the garrison, Mahomet, hearing where scanderbag was encamped, took all the best souldiers in the Camp, and lodged in that quarter which was next him, hoping at his next assault thereby to entrap him: which scanderbag being by fugitives informed of, appointed Moses the night following with five hundred horse to alarum that quarter, and then to retire to his camp, whilst himself with the rest of his men, going through byways, broke in on the other side of the Turks Army, where he made such havoc amongst them, that their loss in the storm was forgotten in comparison of this: and then fearing to be oppressed with multitude, he retired to his Camp. The next morning Amurath encouraged his men again to make a new assault, which they did 
The second assault.  perform with much fury, and continued it long by fresh supplies, but they were so bravely repulsed by the Christians, that at last he sounded the retreat, grieving much to see so many of his men slain: His next design was to undermine the City, and as he was doing of it, a great convoy of victuals coming towards his Camp, scanderbag, having intelligence of it, met the convoy, slay them, and divided the provision amongst his own souldiers; And having increased his Army with two thousand recruits, he divided it into three parts, giving one to Moses, another to Tanusie, and took the third himself, appointing in the dead of the night to assault the Turks Camp in three parts; but himself being discovered by the Scouts, whilst all men ran to that side, Moses and Tanusie broke into two other parts, where they slue a number of the Turkes, and made great spoil. In the mean time scanderbag retreated, and sate down on the side of a Hill, in the sight of the Turkes Army; which they taking as a bravado, requested leave of Amurath to go against him, and accordingly they issued out seven thousand Horse, and five thousand foot of their best Souldiers.  
scanderbag seeing their approach, retreated softly, waiting for Moses and Tanusi's coming to him: The Turkes followed with much difficulty, till perceiving the other Forces coming, they began to retreat; 
The Turkes beaten.  whereupon scanderbag charged them with much fury, and slue many of them. Moses also came upon them, killing some, and taking many prisoners in sight of the Turkes Camp, and so retreated again into the mountaines. All Amuraths hopes failing, he sent a Bassa to the governor of Croia, to try, if by large and glorious promises he could win him to surrender the city. But Uranocontes scorning the presents which he brought, and the promises 
Fidelity.  that he made, charged him, that neither he nor any other should presume to come to him any more; but if they did, he would cut off their hands, noses, and ears, and so return them to their master.  
Hereupon Amurath, in a great rage, commanded all things to be prepared for a new storm, which the next day he put in execution, but to his own great loss, the Christians valiantly defending themselves against the Turkes fury: This put him almost out 
The third assault.  of his wits, that he pulled off his hair; and though his bassas endeavoured to comfort him, yet he became 
Pride.  sick of grief, that a small town should eclipse all his former glory; and finding that his end approached, he called his son, and great Captaines, 
Malice. Amurath death.  charging them not to leave his death unrevenged: and so shortly after he gave up the ghost.  
After whose death Mahomet presently raised the siege, and returned to Hadrianople; yet shortly after sent ambassadors to scanderbag, proffering peace, if he would pay him a certain tribute: Which motion scanderbag scornfuly rejected, and so dismissed the ambassadors, and presently after he made an inroad into the Turkish Dominions, which he grievously wasted, and returned home loaden with spoil. But Mahomet to requited him, sent Amesa, one of his best Captaines, with twelve thousand Horsemen, to do the like in Epyrus: which scanderbag understanding by his spials, he lay close in ambush with six thousand Souldiers upon the great mountain Modrissa, over which the Turkes were to pass; who, with much difficulty, having almost got to the top thereof in the night, were suddenly charged by Scanderbegs Footmen, who made a great slaughter of them, their 
Amesa Bassa beaten.  Horses being rather an hindrance than an help to them, so that they were driven down the mountain amain;& when they came to the foot of it, they were again charged by scanderbag, and Amesa, who with their Horsemen were set in places of advantage: hereby they were totally routed, seven thousand slain, and Amesa, with most of the best Captains, taken prisoners, with whom he returned with great joy to Croia, 
And taken prisoner.  using his prisoners very courteously. Amesa desired of him, that he might sand to Mahomet, to inform him of their state, which he assented unto, and set their ransom at thirteen thousand ducats. Mahomet stormed extremely at this disaster, and refused to ransom the prisoners; yet afterwards, by the persuasion of his bassas, he sent it, with other rich presents, to scanderbag. Whereupon he sent them back with a safe Convoy, and divided the money amongst his 
Bounty.  Souldiers.  
The proud Tyrant resolved revenge, and therefore sent Debreas, one of his best Captaines, loaden with promises of great preferment, if he prevailed against scanderbag, and under him fourteen thousand choice Horsemen, which were as many as Debreas desired, and with which he promised to chastise scanderbag. scanderbag having intelligence hereof, resolved not to stay his coming into Epyrus, but to meet him by the way: And so taking six thousand horsemen, he went into the enemies country, and came by night into a great plain, where the Turkes lay, hoping not to have been discovered; but the Moon shining bright, the Scouts had discovered him, and gave the Alarm to their Camp, and Debreas mindful of his promise to his Lord, sent out some Troops to skirmish with him, whiles he set the rest of his Army in order: scanderbag sent out some to encounter them; and ere long both Armies charged each other with much resolution: And Debreas did so encourage his men, and 
A terrible fight.  fought so valiantly, that Scanderbegs Fortune seemed to be at a stand▪ Thus both sides did their uttermost to conquer, one while one party prevailing, and then the other, till at last scanderbag encountered hand to hand with Debreas, and slay him, with whose fall 
Debreas Bassa slain and his at my routed.  the whole Army was discouraged and fled, whom the Christians eagerly pursuing, slue more in the chase then in the battle; for of the Turkes were slain four thousand one hundred and twenty; but of the Christians very few. scanderbag returned thanks to God 
thanksgiving.  for that great and doubtful victory, dividing the spoil and prisoners amongst his Souldiers, and so returned with great joy to Croia.  
At the report of this defeat Mahomet grew very melancholy; whereupon his great bassas offered to spend their lives in that service: But the crafty Tyrant intended to go another way to work, viz. to corrupt some of Scanderbegs chief Commanders, which would easiliest turn to his ruin. And amongst others singling out Moses Galome, which was counted the best Captain next to scanderbag himself, he found 
Treachery  means secretly to sand to him, proffering him store of gold, and promising golden Mountaines, honours about himself, yea the Kingdom of Epyrus, if he desired it. Moses was at last prevailed with, yet presently left not Epyrus, but persuaded scanderbag to besiege Belgrade in the confines of Epyrus, which was held by the Turkes, giving him hopes of an easy conquest. scanderbag deceived by him, made all things ready for 
Belgrade besieged.  the siege, and sent to Alphonsus, King of Naples, his special friend, for some men that were versed in managing of Sieges; which he obtained from him, and so sate down before Belgrade, with an Army of fourteen thousand brave men, and in a short time so distressed the city, that the Turkes desired truce for sixteen dayes, promising that if relief came not in that space, they would surrender the city to him. This scanderbag consented to,& so himself encamped on an high Hill with three thousand Horse, and one thousand Foot, and sent Musachius and Tanusius with the rest of his Army, into a great plain, where they might lye freelier in that hot season, and withall appointed five and twenty Scouts to keep continual watch towards the enemies country.  
Mahomet hearing of this siege, presently dispatched 
Sebalias Bassa sent. to the relief of Belgrade.  away Sebalias, a great captain, with forty thousand horse to relieve Belgrade, promising him great rewards if he could bring him scanderbag alive, or dead. This Bassa by long journeies prevented the famed of his coming, and drawing near to Scanderbegs camp, he entrapped, or corrupted his scouts, so that they gave noe warning of the Turks approach: yea he came so suddenly on that part of the army which lay in the plain, that they had not leisure to bridle their horses, or put on their armor: Musachius arming himself, endeavoured to order his men, seeing equal danger in fight, and flight, and therefore resolved to sell his life as dear as he could, but seeing his men slain by heaps about him, he endeavoured to have broken through, and escaped to the mountaines to scanderbag, but being oppressed with multitude, he continued fighting to the astonishment of his enemies, till he and 
Musachius slain.  all about him were slain. Tanusius made divers brave attempts to haue rescued him, but finding it impossible, he exhorted his men to fly, yet most of them were slain by the Turks in their flight: scanderbag from the mountain saw this miserable slaughter of his men, and would with his handful of souldiers have gone down to their rescue, or died with them, but was with-held by his Captaines, who  told him, that he would thereby expose himself and them to certain destruction: Sebalias being in the pursuit of Tanusius and his party, with most of his Army, scanderbag came down 
scanderbag slay many of the Turks.  suddenly upon the rest, and slay them in an instant, and then followed at the tail of the Turks, did them much mischief, till Sebalias gathering all his forces together, made head against him, yet scanderbag again charged them, and slay with his own hand two brave Champions which had before sworn to Mahomet, to kill him if they met with him. The fight continued till the night partend them, and then both Armies retreated, Sebalias to Belgradeward, and scanderbag towards Epyrus, whither he marched the next day, leaving good guards upon all the streight passes, lest the Turks should break into Epyrus: of Scandrebegs men were slain five thousand, but most of them the Italians that Alphonsus had sent him, and the Turks lost three thousand: Sebalias repaired the battered walls of Belgrade, reinforced the garrison, and then returned 
Belgrade relieved.  with great triumph to Constantinople: being the first captain that ever gave a defeat to scanderbag: and he was received there with such applause, as if he had conquered a great kingdom, every man talking of the praises of Sebalias: and noe preferment was thought too great, or reward sufficient for him: The poor Christian captives taken by him, were some sold for slaves, others impailed alive upon sharp stakes, others hanged on iron hooks, and others 
Turkish cruelty.  cruelly tortured to death at the proud victors pleasure.  
Moses hearing of this loss, thought it a fit time for him to revolt in, and so went to Constantinople, where, by Mahomet, he was joyfully received, and honourably entertained; scanderbag hearing of his revolt, was at first much astonished, but after a while 
Moses turns traitor  he said no more, but that he wished that all treason was together with Moses gon out of Epyrus: Moses much solicited Mahomet to continue his wars with scanderbag, promising to do great matters therein: yet the crafty Tyrant durst not at first trust him too far, till in time he had discovered that his affections were wholly alienated from scanderbag: 
Moses goeth against scanderbag  then the spring following, he gave him fifteen thousand horse, which were as many as he desired, and furnished him with all other warlike provision, with which he marched into Dibria: scanderbag hearing of the coming of Moses, and what strength he had, stood not upon policy against him that had been privy to all his stratagems, but marched with true valour to encounter him: when the two battles were ready to join, a messenger came from the Turks, to see if any durst prove his valour against a Champion of the Turks hand to hand: the challenge was accepted, and the Turk appearing, 
A Duel.  zachary Groppa, having obtained leave of scanderbag, went out against him, and after a short parley, they ran with their launces each against other with such fury, that both horse and man were overturned: then nimbly recovering themselves, they drew their scimitars, and encountered each other with such sturdy strokes, that at last both their swords fell out of their hands, then grappling together, they wrestled so long till Groppa overthrew his adversary, and with his dagger thrust him into his throat, then taking a sword, he cut off his head, and returned loaden with his spoils to scanderbag, who most honnorably rewarded him; the Christians shouted for joy, and the Turkes were as much discouraged: then came Moses with a loud voice challenging scanderbag. But when he saw him preparing to meet him, he went back with shane to his Army: Then the signal of battle being given, both Armies met, and fought furiously, and Moses with his choice men attended scanderbag hoping 
scanderbag in danger.  to have killed him, and a courageous Turk with his horsmans staff, bare him quiter backward upon his horse, so that the Turks shouted for joy, hoping that he had been slain: but scanderbag chafed with such an unwonted disgrace, furiously assailed the Turk, and slay him: Moses did what was possible to encourage his men, but seeing at last he must 
Moses and the Turks beaten.  yield or die, he fled through byways to him well known; eleven thousand of the Turks were slain, and not above one hundred of the Christians, and eighty wounded: Moses before admired, was now scorned by the Turks, and Mahomet would have 
A guilty conscience.  put him to a cruel death, had not the bassas interceded for him: besides he was tormented in the conscience of his own guilt, and so at last resolved to escape, and cast himself upon the mercy of scanderbag, and accordingly taking his opportunity, he fled, and coming to scanderbag with his girdle about his neck, he fell at his feet, and craved pardon: 
Moses returns to scanderbag.  scanderbag took him up, kissed him, restored his estate, honour and offices, forbidding any man to speak to his disgrace of what had formerly passed: this vexed Mahomet exceedingly, yet returning to his former artifices, he inveigled amaze with the promise of the kingdom to revolt to him, who to give 
amaze turns traitor.  him the better assurance of his fidelity, carried his wife and children with him to Constantinople; there he was kindly entertained by Mahomet, and the Spring following he sent Isaac, the great Bassa of Constantinople with fifteen thousand into Epyrus, and with him amaze with five thousand more, who was to be proclaimed King at their coming into Epyrus, 
Isaac Bassa sent against scanderbag  to draw the people to them: scanderbag hearing of it, sent for all his great Captaines into Dibria, where the storm must first fall, and causing all the store, and cattle to be removed into strong holds, he left all naked. By this time Isaac was entred Epyrus, and scanderbag with six thousand horse, seeming to be affrighted with the great Army of the Turks, fled towards Lyssa in the Venetian territories, that thereby they might suspect noe subtlety. Isaac 
Scanderbegs policy.  glad hereof, sent out some Troops after him to mark which way he went, and so restend his Army after their long journey: the horsemen at their return certified him that scanderbag was fled out of Epyrus, and not an enemy to be seen in all the country  
Hereupon the Bassa created amaze in the name of Mahomet, King of Epyrus, and so marched forward, 
Amesa proclaimed King.  yet commanding his men upon pain of death, not to break their ranks: at last he came to the famous Pharsalian plains. In the mean time scanderbag in the night had sent some excellently well mounted, to the tops of the mountaines, to give notice of the motions of the Army of the Turkes, and with his own Army he conveyed himself secretly by night as near as he could unto them. The enemy finding some straggling cattle in those plains, fell to seeking after booty, as men without fear; and at night encamped without any great watch, but onely towards Lyssa, whither scanderbag went. The next morning the Bassa came to the same mountain, on the other side whereof scanderbag lay, and there encamped with half his Army, sending amaze with the other half to burn and spoil the country.  
scanderbag, like a politic Captain, divided his Forces into three parts, one under Moses, another under Tanusius, the third he takes to himself, appointing every one his part, and what he should do, and so marched to the top of the mountain, from whence he beholded how the Turkes lay in the plains, especially they which were lately returned from spoiling the country with amaze, how their horses were unbridled, and unsadled, themselves some resting on the ground, others victualling of themselves, others at several kinds of sports, and many fast asleep on the grass. The like negligence was in the bassas Camp, all being without fear of scanderbag, of whom they had heard nothing for many dayes.  
scanderbag delighted with this sight, placing more Drums and Trumpets in every part of his Army, then ordinary; himself, with some of his best Horsemen, descended from the Mountain to oppress the Turkes Scouts, and slue them all but one, who escaped, and gave the Alarm to the Camp. The Turks could not believe that scanderbag was so nigh them on that side: but scanderbag following at his heels with his Horse, and his foot hasting after, began to break in upon them; and the other parts of his Army descending from the mountain with such horrible shouts and noise of instruments of war, as 
A great battle.  if Heaven and Earth should presently go together; the Hills and valleys with their hollow echo increasing the terror of the Alarm. amaze first made head, and encouraged the Turkes; with whom scanderbag encountered, and whilst the Bassa was coming to his rescue, Moses on the one side, and Tanusius on 
The Turks beaten.  the other, charged him so hotly, that he was glad to retire to his Trenches.  
amaze still with great courage withstood his Uncle, and encouraged his Turkes: yet scanderbag still prevailing on them, they at last turned their backs and fled: Scanderbegs Horse pursuing the chase, slue very many, and took amaze prisoner. Moses also had dispersed the bassas Army, and pursued them till they were out of Epyrus: many were slain, and many taken prisoners, and twenty of the Turkes fairest Ensigns, of whom were slain about twenty thousand,& of the Christians about sixty. scanderbag possessed the rich pavilion of the Bassa; and his Captains had Tents with much rich furniture, never prepared for their use.  
And so with his victorious Army he marched to Croia, all the country coming forth to meet him with acclamations of joy. amaze was condemned to perpetual imprisonment, and sent to Alphonsus, King of Naples, with part of the spoil, by him to be kept in durance.  
Mahomet was much grieved for this loss, and angry with the Bassa; yet afterwards was pacified again. After which he concluded a peace with scanderbag 
A peace concluded  for a year: and when that was expired, he sent an Army under Synan-beg of twenty thousand into Epyrus, with which scanderbag forthwith encountered 
Synan-beg overthrown.  and overthrew, so that few escaped by flight.  
Then Asam-beg with thirty thousand, whom scanderbag 
Asam-beg.  in plain battle vanquished at O●rida, and took Asam prisoner, and used him honourably, and afterwards dismissed him.  
Jussum-beg came after with eighteen thousand, was 
And Jussum beg.  set upon by scanderbag, had many slain, and himself hardly escaped by flight.  
Then Carasa-beg, an old and expert Captain, desired Mahomet to let him try his fortune, who sent him with an Army of almost forty thousand. scanderbag more feared him then any of the former, and therefore raised more forces then ordinary: And to welcome him the better, he sent two thousand of his best Horsemen to lye in ambush in the enemies country, who set upon the Vauntguard of four thousand Turks, who expected no danger amongst their friends, and slue most of them. With which unfortunate beginning Carasa was so vexed, that had it not been for shane, he would have returned back again; yet coming into Epyrus, whilst he was resolving what course to take, scanderbag suddenly assailed him before 
Carasabeg beaten.  he could order his men. But at the same time there fell such a violent storm, that the Armies were sundered: The storm continued three dayes, yet scanderbag was always vexing the Turkes on one side or other: Whereupon the old general returned back to Constantinople with the remainder of his Army, and was well derided by his Master for having promised so much, and performed so little.  
Mahomet finding that he could not prevail by force, betook himself to craft, writing kind Letters to scanderbag, by his ambassadors, concluded a peace 
A peace made.  with him, which was proclaimed with great joy, and faithfully kept for a season, whilst Mahomet made war with the Venetians; but there being provocations of both sides by the Borderers, scanderbag entred with an Army into Macedonia, made much spoil, and returned with a great Booty. Hereupon Mahomet sent Seremet Bassa with fourteen thousand Souldiers, to lye upon the confines of Epyrus for a Guard, but to attempt nothing against it.  
scanderbag having intelligence hereof, marched thither with twelve thousand, lying in ambush near the city where the Turkes were; and in the morning he sent five hundred towards the Enemy, to draw him out, if they could, into the Field: But if he came forth, to retreat to the place where the Army 
Seremet-Bassa beaten.  lay, which fell out according to his desire; so that rising up, he assaulted the Turkes on every side, slue ten thousand of them, and took twelve principal men prisoners, for whom he had forty thousand ducats in ransom. Then Mahomet sent Balabanus with fifteen thousand horse, and three thousand foot to invade Epyrus, who knowing that scanderbag lay not far from him with a small power, he intended in the night to set upon him at unawares, but scanderbag having intelligence by his scouts, set forward in good order to meet him. Balabanus perceiving that he was discovered, made an Alt: scanderbag when he drew nigh him, considering the ground where the enemy lay, encouraged his souldiers, which were but four thousand horse, and a thousand five hundred foot, charged them on their lives, that if the enemy in the fight retired, they should not pursue them beyond the streites of the hill, suspecting an Ambush behind it: and so retired a little, which Balabanus, seeing his small number, judged to be a flight, and therefore hastily marched 
A great battle.  after, till scanderbag watching his opportunity stayed, and set courageously upon them, yet the battle a great while stood doubtful, but such was the fury of scanderbag and his souldiers, that at last the Turks fled, and they pursued to the favourits of the mountaines, where scanderbag had commanded them to stay. But his best Captaines in the heat of fight, 
Scanderbegs best Captaines taken.  forgetting his command, entred the favourits, and were set upon by many that lay there in ambush, where fighting like lions, at last they were oppressed with multitude, taken prisoners, and sent to Mahomet: they were Moses, Musachius, Perlot &c. The least of them able to have conducted a brave Army.  
scanderbag presently sent to have ransomed, or exchanged them for others, but the Tyrant knowing that they were his best Captaines, refused, and flayed them by degrees, so that they were fifteen 
Turkish cruelty.  daies in dying. Epyrus mourned for the great loss, but scanderbag resolving to revenge their blood, with fire and sword, entred into the Turks dominions, sparing nothing that he could burn or destroy: Mahomet sent Balabanus rich presents for his good service, commanding him to recruit his Army, 
Scanderbegs scouts corrupted.  and prosecute the wars, which he performed with all diligence, yet using policy, he corrupted Scanderbegs scouts, and had like to have oppressed him ere he was ware; but scanderbag himself, who spent most of the night in careful watch, discerned the approach of the enemy by the noise of their horses, and so speedily ordering all things, encountered with them, and after a great fight put them to flight, slay most of them in pursuit, Balabanus 
Balabanus beaten.  with a small remnant hardly escaping. Yet Mahomet sent him again with 14000 horse, and and three thousand foot, knowing his deadly hatred to scanderbag, who first tried by subtlety to circumvent him, and when that prevailed not, he resolved by plain force to subdue him, and so marching forward, scanderbag met him with eight thousand horse and a thousand five hundred foot near to Sfetigrade.  
The fight beginning( though the Turks were two to one) yet Scanderbegs men fought like enraged Lions, without regard of danger: scanderbag carefully ordered all things, himself fighting at the head of his Army, performing all the parts of a worthy chieftain, and valiant soldier; but whilst he thus fought in the midst of his enemies, his horse was slain under him, and in the fall sorely 
scanderbag in great danger.  bruised one of his arms: the Turks pressed on vehemently to have slain him; but God delivered him, his souldiers rescuing, and remounting of him; he forthwith encountering with one of the Turks great commanders, slay him hand to hand, which so terrified the Turks, that they, first retired, then fled, whom scanderbag pursued with such execution, that few returned home with Balabanus. 
Balabanus beaten.  Mahomet was extreme angry with him, but when his fury was over, Balabanus  told him, that the way to conquer scanderbag, was to enter Epyrus with two puissant Armies, to spoil the country, and enclose scanderbag betwixt them, and neither to fight, but when the other was near at hand, by which means he might certainly be destroyed: the Tyrant liked this advice so well, that he gave him commission to take what forces he would, and to choose his associate out of all his men of war &c. Balabanus choose out forty thousand good souldiers, and one jacup, a valiant captain, for his companion, whom he sent with sixteen thousand one way, and himself with twenty thousand horse and four thousand foot went an other way: scanderbag, having secret intelligence of all these projects, got in readiness eight thousand horse, and four thousand foot, choice souldiers, and sent out his Espialls: who hoping for great rewards, proved false traytors, and went to Balabanus, acquainting him with 
Scanderbegs scouts turn traitors  so much of Scanderbegs designs as they knew: scanderbag marveling that they returned not, went out himself with five more to see how the enemies lay: but he had like to have fallen into an ambush, had 
scanderbag in danger.  he not seasonably discovered it, and speedily retired, yet he lost four of his men: and so coming to his Army, he suddenly prepared to fight with Balabanus before the other Army came, and so presently marched into the valley where Balabanus lay: and divided his army into four parts, one under himself, the other three under three of his best Captaines, and so advanced towards the Turks. But Balabanus waiting for the coming of his partner, would not stir out of his trenches: Scanderbegs men derided and provoked them all they could, till the Turks, enraged with the affront, would have issued forth without the general, had he not lead them. When therefore he saw no remedy, he advanced in good order, and scanderbag furiously assaulted him, so that there was a dangerous and doubtful battle, 
Balabanus again beaten.  yet scanderbag and his men so pressed upon them on all sides, that at last they were broken in pieces, most of them slain, only Balabaenus with some few escaped: scanderbag had scarce divided the spoil, and breathed himself, when a post brought him news, that jacup, was burning and destroying all in an other part of his country: whereupon he presently marched thitherward, and his men went as to an assured victory: jacup hearing of his coming, retired into a corner of the plain: scanderbag coming 
jacup beaten.  near him, restend one whole day, then brought forth some of his prisoners before the enemies camp, which before knew nothing of Balabanus his overthrow: yet jacup ordered his Army, and fiercely charged Scanderbegs men, where the fight lasted not long, but the Turks fled, and most of them were slain, In all there were slain in the two battles four and twenty thousand men, and six thousand taken prisoners: jacup escaped with a few; after which scanderbag entred into the Turks territories, made havoc of all, and so returned with his victorious Army to Croia, where he dismissed them every man 
Two assassinates sent to slay him.  to his own home. Then Mahomet with great rewards hired two villains to go, and kill scanderbag, who went into Epyrus, declaimed against Mahomet and his superstition, desired to be instructed in the principles of the Christian religion, and to be Baptized, and thereby found much favour with scanderbag, yet watching their opportunity to murder 
Gods care of Kings.  him: But treason against Princes, whom God hath in his most mighty protection, cannot be long concealed: these assassinates falling out between themselves, let some words fall which gave occasion of suspicion, and so being examined, they confessed 
the Traitors executed.  the treason, and were justly executed according to their demerits: Mahomet then resolved to go himself into Epyrus with such an army as should speedily end the war, and for that end he raised an army of two hundred thousand men: scanderbag having intelligence of it, fortified all his Cities and strong holds, especially Croia, which he furnished with all things necessary for a long siege, put into it a choice garrison, and made Balthasar Perduce, a worthy 
Mahomet invades Epyrus.  captain governor thereof. He left nothing abroad in the country, removed all the inhabitants into garrisons, or other places of refuge: no sooner was this done, but Balabanus came with fourscore thousand Horsemen, and sate down before Croia. In few dayes after came Mahomet with his huge Army, and encamped there also: he summoned the city; to which the brave governor made no other answer then by continual thundering shot into his Camp. Mahomet caused great Ordnance to be cast, and planted his Batteries. In the mean time scanderbag with a small Army of choice Souldiers, 
scanderbag troubles him.  lay in the woods, cut off his foragers, and such as brought victuals to the Camp; and oft in the night suddenly broke into one or other of the Quarters of Turkes Camp, with great slaughter of them, and kept them in such continual Alarms, that he never gave them rest.  
Mahomet seeing his men to decrease, and that the city was not to be taken but by Famine, and a long siege, and fearing some disaster, as had there happened to his Father, left Balabanus with the greatest 
Mahomet returns home.  part of his Army, and returned himself to Constantinople. As he went back, he corrupted the governor of a Fort called Chidna, in which were eight thousand of Scanderbegs Souldiers, promising them liberty, and safety to depart. But having them in his power, the Tyrant caused them cruelly to be 
Mahomets perfidiousness and cruelty.  cut in pieces, sparing neither soldier nor Inhabitant, Man, Woman, nor child.  
scanderbag scorning to have his chief city besieged by Balabanus, and yet wanting Forces of his own to raise the siege, sent to his friends the Venetians, and other confederate Princes; so that by their help in few dayes, he got an Army of above fourteen thousand choice Souldiers, with which he marched to Croia: But by the way understanding that Jonima was coming with a new supply to Balabanus, with some choice Horsemen he posted over the country, fell upon them, slue and put them to flight, took Jonima and his son prisoners, whom the next day 
Jonima beaten.  he shewed to Balabanus. And so with plain force he drove the Turkes from a mountain near to the city of Croia. Balabanus seeing this, with some others, he road up to the City gate, and with infinite promises would have persuaded them to deliver up the City to him; but they sallying out, drove them away, and one of them shot him through the throat, whereof he 
Balabanus slain.  presently died.  
The Turkes discouraged with these things, rose in the silence of the night, and retreated eight miles 
The siege raised.  from the City. scanderbag the next morning found in their Tents great store of corn, and other provision, which he conveyed into Croia in great triumph.  
The same day he sent select Souldiers to take the streights through which the Turkes must needs pass, when they went out of Epyrus: Which the Turkes hearing of, they sent two Messengers to scanderbag, promising him to deliver up their Horse and arms, if he would permit them safely to pass out of the country. From whom they received this short answer, That as they came into his country 
Scanderbegs imprudence.  without his leave, so they must depart without his leave also. Whereupon in the dead of the night they desperately broke through those passes, yet not without great loss.  
Shortly after scanderbag recovering what he had lost, and putting all the Turkes to the Sword, broke up his Army, retaining onely two thousand Horse, and one thousand foot for the guard of his Frontiers. Mahomet was so vexed at this evil success, that he could neither drink nor sleep for a season; yet at last he resolved the next Spring to go thither again in person, to make a full conquest of it. And scanderbag provided for him as he had done formerly.  
Mahomet with a mighty Army, when the Spring 
Mahomet again invades Epyrus.  was come, entred into Epyrus, and with much labour and charge built a city, which he made a Garrison. From thence he marched to Dirrachium, a City belonging to the Venetians, which he had thought to have found unprovided: But it proved otherwise, insomuch as having spent some time there, to his great loss, he suddenly arose, and returned into Epyrus, and 
Mahomet besieges Croia.  sate down before Croia, proffering large privileges and great gifts, if they would surrender the city, or else threatened them with all the calamities of war. To which they made no answer but with the mouth of the Cannon: scanderbag also continually molested his Camp, and broke into their Quarters every night. Whereupon Mahomet rose with his Army, and hearing of many Epyrots, retired into the mountaines; 
The siege raised.  he went to seek them out, but was by them repulsed with great loss. scanderbag also following him at the heels, daily cut off part of his Army: So that at last the Tyrant despairing to do any good, went back with vexation and shane to Constantinople.  
After all this, scanderbag viewed the state of his kingdom, ordered his affairs, and then went to Lyssa, to confer with the Venetian ambassador and the other confederate Princes: But within few dayes he fell sick of a fever, and perceiving his end to draw nigh, he sent for his Wife, and son, and the confederate Princes, discoursed to them of his troublesone life, fore-warned them of the dangers that were like to ensue, persuaded them to persevere in unity, made the Venetians protectors of his Son and kingdom: And so after he had with most fervent prayer commended his soul into the hands of Almighty God, he quietly left this life, January 17. Anno Christi, 1466. and of his age sixty three, of his 
Scanderbegs death  reign twenty four.  
His death was much lamented by all Christian Princes, especially his neighbours, who had lost their most careful Watchman, and invincible Champion. The sorrow of his subjects is not to be expressed: He was royally butted in the Cathedrall in Lyssa. Yet nine yeares after the Turkes having taken the City, with great devotion digged up his bones, reckoning it some part of their happiness, if they might see or touch the same: such as could get any part thereof, set it in silver or gold, and hung it about their necks, 
His bones digged up by the Turkes.  persuading themselves, that it would make them valiant and prosperous.  
He was a man of rare parts, and of an indefatigable 
His Character.  spirit: During all the time of his warres he never slept above two houres in a night: He ever fought against the Turkes with his Arm bare, and that with such fierceness, that the blood did oft-times burst out of his lips. He with his own hands in those wars slue at least three thousand of the Turks. What his strength was, may appear by these examples. There was in a part of Epyrus a mighty wild Bull, that had murdered many,& committed a thousand outrages: him scanderbag encountered with on Horseback, and with one onely blow of his Cimitar, he cut his neck clean from his shoulders.  
Also a monstrous boar in Apulia, that had wounded many of King Ferdinands Courtiers, scanderbag being hunting with the King, encountered with this Beast, and soon partend his head from his body.  
His Cimitar was made at Damasco in Syria, and was of an excellent temper: he oft carried two of them in one Scabbard, and sometimes would break them both in one battle.  
Mahomet hearing that he would cut Helmets, head-pieces and Pouldrons clean asunder with it, he sent to him for one of his Swords, thinking that there had been some extraordinary virtue in them: And when scanderbag had sent it, he put it into their hands, who had the strongest Arms about him; but perceiving no such wonders as was reported of it, he sent it back with scorn, saying, That he would not be beholding to him for that which he could get for his money: and that he credited not what was related to him of that sword.  
But scanderbag, in the sight of the Messenger, having made strange and admirable proofs of it, bade him tell his Master, that it was not the virtue of the Sword, but the strength of his arm, which he reserved against his enemies.  
God raised up this worthy Christian Prince, and endowed him with such excellent parts, as another David, 'gainst those proud Goliahs, Amurath and Mahomet, who were cruel and bloody persecutors of the Church of God: God made him successful and victorious in above twenty battels that he fought against the Turkes.  
Collected out of the History of scanderbag, and out of the Turkish History.   


M. CORVINVS etc.   portrait of Matthias Corvinus The Life of mathias Corvinus King of Hungary, who dyed Anno Christi. 1490.  
HUniades being dead, the young King Ladislaus and Ulricus earl of Cicilia thought they might the more boldly come into Hungary, and thereupon they presently began their journey: Ladislaus the eldest son of Huniades, who was now at the City of Alba, hearing of the Kings approach, obediently opened to him the gates, but four thousand of his Armed souldiers he debarred from entering into the City: whilst the King was there, he with the earl Ulricus sat often in council with some other nobles also: at 
treachery.  last, they required Ladislaus to resort unto them, he at first was in suspense what to do, but afterwards, putting on a privy coat of male, he came to them; Whilst they were in debate, Ulricus picked a quarrel with him, and called him traitor for shutting the gates against the Kings souldiers, and withall, taking his sword from his page., let fly at his head. To break the blow, some putting up their hands, had their fingers cut off: the Hungarians without, hearing the tumult, broke into the chamber, where they presently slay this false earl Vlrick, and cut him almost all to piees: the King was much discontented hereat in his mind, yet seeing there was no other remedy, he dissembled his grief for the present, and making faire weather to Ladislaus, he took him along with him towards Buda: By the way, passing by the town where Huniades wife was, 
hypocrisy.  mourning for the death of her husband, the King went to her and seemed with many faire words to comfort her, there he restend, and refreshed himself: and so departed with much dissembled love, and feigned favour, and took along with him the two sons of Huniades, Ladislaus and mathias, who where now without suspicion, and therefore the more ready to wait upon him: But when he came to Buda, he caused them both to be suddenly apprehended; and immediately after the elder [ Ladislaus] was brought forth to the place of execution: at which time, a crier proclaimed, Thus are they to be chastened that are rebels against their Lord. After the 
A miracle of mercy  hangman had three blows at his neck, Ladislaus having his hands bound behind him, rose up right upon his feet after the third stroke, and looking up to heaven, called upon the Lord, and protesting his innocency, meekly laid down his head again, and so at the fourth blow had it strike off: then did this bloody Tyrant take mathias, and carried him captive with him into Austria. Shortly after this young King was to marry the French Kings daughter: 
Popish malice and cruelty.  great preparation was made against the wedding, which was to be celebrated at Prague in Bohemia: many Princes and Potentates were invited to the solemnity, at which time this wicked King had intended to make an end of all the Hussites in Bohemia: thither therefore he went, taking his prisoner mathias along with him to Prague: where he also imprisoned him, but in the midst of all his great preparations, anno 1461, this great adversary of Gods people, Ladislaus King of Bohemia and Hungary, and Archduke 
Gods judgement on a bloody persecuter.  of Austria, was by the revenging hand of God smitten with a pestilent sore in his groin, whereof he dyed within the space of six and thirty houres: After whose death, the kingdom of Bohemia fell to Geo. Pogiebracius, a friend& favorer of the Hussites, whom afterwards Pope Innocent the eighth did excommunicate, 
Gods goodness.  and depose for his religion. But the Nobles of Hungary, hearing of the death of Ladislaus, met together, and for the love they bare to the remembrance of Huniades, they choose mathias, surnamed Corvinus, now a prisoner at Prague, to be their King, and withall dispatched away Ambassadors to Pogiebracius, to desire him to sand this their King elect to them: Pogiebracius having heard their message at supper time, he immediately sent for mathias out of Prison, and placed him at the upper end of the Table; young mathias being but about eighteen yeares old, was much abashed at it, and began to crave pardon: But the King would needs have it so, and when he was set, to quiet his mind, he willed him to be of good cheer, for that he had good 
A strange providence.  news to tell him: Good news( said mathias) if it would please your Majesty to grant me my liberty. Yea that( said the King)& more too, and then saluting him by the name of the K. of Hungary he broke unto him the whole matter: and within few daies after, he married to him his daughter, furnished him with all things fit for his state, and royally accompanied him into Hungary, where he was with great joy and triumph received by his people, and over whom he gloriously reigned for the space of eight and thirty yeares, in which time he notably enlarged the kingdom of Hungary,& proving the thundering son of a lightning father, he became a far greater terror to the Turks, then ever was his father Huniades. Presently 
wars betwixt mathias and the Emperour.  after the Emperour Frederick, having the crown of Hungary remaining in his hands, which Elizabeth the mother of Ladislaus had carried to him, laid claim to the Kingdom, whereupon wars ensued between mathias and him; but at last by the mediation of the Princes of Germany, a peace was concluded betwixt them, and mathias ransomed the 
He ransoms his crown  Crown from Frederick for eight thousand Florences. At this time there were great wars betewene the Venetians and the great Turk; but the Venetians going by the worse, sent ambassadors to King mathias, soliciting him to join in league with them, and to take up arms against the common Enemy, offering presently to furnish him with a great sum 
He enters into league with the Venetians.  of money, besides a large yearly pension, towards the maintenance of those warres. For the which he should to his power by land, defend all those Territories of theirs, which lay between the Rhetian Alps, and the adriatic Sea, against the invasion of the Turk.  
mathias having well considered of this their request, answered, That they had many times before in the like case, refused to give aid to the Hungarian Kings his predecessors; yea, and judged it a thing unreasonable, that any such thing should be requested at their hands: So that the Hungarian Kings had many times received great loss for want of their assistance: Yet he was willing to forget all such unkindness, and to take their Territories into his protection, according to their request; promising withall, the next Spring to invade the Turkes Dominions. And according to his promise he honourably performed it: For in the beginning of the Spring he passed over the Danubius at Belgrade, with a puissant 
His wars against the Turkes.  Army, and razed the Forts which the Turkes had built thereabouts, and so entering into Servia, laid all the country wast before him; and afterwards laden with spoil, returned home again, carrying away with him twenty thousand captives. And with the like prosperous success he maintained warres against Mahomet the Great, and against his son Bajazet, almost always going away with the victory; so that there was no Christian King or chieftain, that did ever more often with success fight against the Turkes, or had of them greater victories.  
Then did he( according to his promise made to the Venetians) enter into the kingdom of Bosna; where, by force, he overthrew the strong Forts which the Turk had built for the defence of the Frontiers, and valiantly drove them all out before him, till he came to Jaitze, the chief city of Bosna, unto which he 
Bosna won from the Turks.  laid siege and took it: and so Garrisoning it, he followed the course of his victories, scarcely suffering the Turkes to breath, until he had by force wrested all that kingdom out of their hands.  
This so vexed the proud Mahomet, that in great fury he came with a mighty Army into Bosna, and laid hard siege unto Jaitze, which was by the Christians worthily defended, till mathias came to the relief thereof, who so troubled the Turks Camp with continual skirmishes on the one side; and they within 
Mahomet shamefully beaten.  the Town, with desperate sallies on the other, that at length the proud Turk was driven to such extremity, that he was forced secretly to steal away in the night with all his Army, into Servia; and for hast, left behind him all his Tents, and his great Ordnance.  
mathias having thus valiantly relieved the City, followed the Turkes Army into Servia, and took part of that country also; which, together with 
Part of Servia taken.  Bosna, he annexed to the kingdom of Hungary: So that now the name of mathias was unto the Turks, no less dreadful, then was sometimes the name of his valiant Father Huniades.  
Anno 1475. Mahomet the Great, having ended his warres with the Persians, resolves to convert all his power against the Venetians; and for that end sent soliman Bassa with an Army of fourscore thousand brave men, to besiege Scodra, or Scutari, within the confines of Albania: many were the desperate assaults which the Turkes gave to the city, and yet they were still as valiantly repulsed by the Christians within.  
In the mean time mathias raised an Army, and with it marched into the Turkes Dominions, where 
He wasteth the Turks dominions.  he made such havoc and spoil of all before him, that Mahomet was glad to call back the great Bassa from the siege of Scodra( after he had lain there three moneths with his great Army, and lost fourteen thousand of his men) to defend his own country.  
With this dishonour Mahomet was so discontented, that he gave one a yearly pension daily to put him in 
Malice.  mind of the siege of Scodra.  
Anno 1480. the Turk sent a mighty Army, consisting of an hundred thousand men, under some of his chiefest and most expert Commanders, into Transylvania, which brought such a general fear upon the country, that Steven Batore, the Vayvod, was glad with all speed to fly unto mathias, King of Hungary, 
He relieved Transylvania  declaring to him the danger of his country, and craving his aid. mathias at this time lay sick of the gout, yet he sent an Army under his expert Captains, which not far from Alba Julia, met with the Turks, and there in a great and bloody battle defeated them, slue Isa, one of their chief Captains, and thirty thousand 
The Turks beaten.  Turkes besides. By which great victory Transylvania was delivered from that present danger.  
The Noble acts of mathias against these enemies to the name of Christ, were so many, and so great, that through Gods goodness, he was a great shelter not onely to Hungary, but almost to all Christian kingdoms, in repelling and beating back the proud swelling waves of the Turkish Empire, which were like to have over-flown all: yea, he so defended the confines of Illyria from the power of the Turks, that both Mahomet, and Bajazet his son, were enforced to seek to him for peace. But the devil in the mean time, envying his prosperous success in defence 
Satans malice. Popish malice.  of the Christians, stirred up the Pope to cast in the ball of contention between Pogiebracius and him; whereby not onely his course of victory against the Turkes was stopped, but also great war and bloodshed followed amongst Christians: In which warres mathias took from Pogiebracius, Moravia, and a great part of Silesia, and joined them to his kingdom of Hungary. Also by the Popes means, a new quarrel sprung up between the Emperour Frederick 
His second wars with the Emperour.  and him: In which warres Frederick had utterly gone to ruin, had not Albert, Duke of Saxony, rescued the Emperour, and repressed the vehemency of mathias. Also, after the death of Pogiebracius, the Emperour conferred the kingdom of Bohemia upon Vladislaus, the King of Polands son: Whereupon mathias made war upon him, and also proclaimed open wars against Frederick: But it pleased God in the midst of these great undertakings& preparations to take him away by sickness, Anno Christi 1490. and 
His death  of his age 56 after he had reigned with renown 38. yeares  
Besides his noble acts of Chivalry, he was religious according to those times, learned, and a great lover 
His Character.  of Learning and learned men, whom he with great stipends procured to come to him out of other Countries; by which means he much civilized and reduced into good order, the barbarous rudeness of those kingdoms which he governed, and made thereof a most flourishing Common-wealth.  
Moreover, he erected a great and stately Library, which he furnished with all sorts of books, both for 
A grea. Library.  Languages, Arts, and History; many of which he caused to be translated out of Greek into latin: So that the like Library was not to be found in all Europe besides, except the Vatican at Rome. Out of which Library we have received divers parts of Diodorus Siculus, and Polybius, which were not extant before.  
Collected out of the Book of Martyrs, and the Turkish History.   


K. EDWARD. 6.   portrait of Edward VI The life of Edward the sixth, King of England, who dyed anno Christi 1553.  
EDward the sixth born Anno Christi 1537, was the son of King Henry the eight by his third wife, jane, daughter to Sir John Seymer: whose mothers body was 
His education.  opened for his birth, whereby she dyed of the incision the fourth day after; when he was six years old, he was committed to the tuition of Doctor cox, and Mr. John cheek, the first instructed him in the knowledge of the Arts, and Divinity: the second in the languages of latin, and Greek: others were appointed for other Languages, who all endeavoured to infuse into him knowledge, and virtue by some mixture of honest delight. under these he profited so much that in short time he spake French and latin perfectly: also Greek, Spanish, and Italian. He was well skilled in logic, Philosophy, music, and Astronomy, and other liberal sciences, in so much as the great Italian Philosopher, Cardane, having made some trial of him, was astonished with admiration and delight, reporting abroad, that he was a Miracle of nature: when he was about nine yeares old, his father dyed, and he was proclaimed King and brought to 
Proclaimed King.  the Tower, where he remained about three weeks; in which time his uncle, the earl of Hartford, was elected Protector of the realm, and governor of the Kings person during his minority: and a few daies after, he Knighted the King, who taking the sword from him, Knighted the L. Maior,& advanced divers other of the nobility: the Lord Protector was made Duke of somerset, his other uncle, Sir Thomas Seymer was made Lord of Sudely, and high admiral of England &c. February 19 Anno Christi 1547. he road in great state from the Tower to Westminster, and the next day was crwoned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The same day a general 
His Coronation.  pardon was granted to all persons, six only excepted: Never was King more loving to others, or bet●er beloved generally of all: He was of an excellent beauty and modesty, very courteous, and naturally so 
His Character.  disposed to learning, that he seemed rather born so, then instructed in it; he was full of Clemency, courage, care and knowledge in state affairs. He was very tender of shedding blood, so that none were executed in his time for religion, but only two blasphemous heretics, joan Butcher, and george, a Dutchman: 
Two heretics put to death.  for the execution of the first, all the council could not get him to set his hand to the warrant, till Cranmer persuaded him to it, to whom he said, that he would lay all the charge of it upon him before God. He took much delight in representations of battles, skirmishes, and Assaults, and such like military exercises: He took much pleasure in the exercises of activity, and caused his servants to use wrestling, leaping, running, riding, and shooting at rovers &c. He was exceeding skilful in fortifications: He knew all the principal ports of England, Scotland, Ireland 
His knowledge.  and France, how they lay, when the tide served, what vessells of burden they could receive, and what winds served for entrance. He was exceeding careful about State affairs, was much with his council, and would well understand what matters passed them, and upon what grounds: and would often encounter their reasons, and give lively reasons of his own, insomuch that they made an order, that no matters of weight should be debated, but when he was present: He had a Chest, where of himself carried the Key, wherein he kept record, of such matters as were concluded by his council: He set time apart to dispatch poor mens causes without tedious attendance,& delay. Of all the Magistrates, Iustices& Gentlemen of quality in his realm, he knew their names, houskeeping, religion, and manner of life: He was skilful in the matter and manner of Exchange abroad, and provident for the Mint at home. To ambassadors he would give answer upon the sudden, and touch both orderly, and fully upon every part of their speech, to the admiration of his hearers: He much frequented Sermons, and penned 
His Piety.  them with his own hands: His sports were ingenuous, and manlike, whereby he always learned something: He in the midst of all his businesses reserved daily some houres for his private studies and exercises with his teachers.  
About this time preparations were made for war with Scotland, which was thus occasioned: Mary 
The quarrel with Scotland.  Stuart sole daughter and heir to james the fifth, being very young, was desired by Henry the eighth to to be assured to his son Prince Edward, which was assented to by the Nobility, and Parliament of Scotland: and all conditions, and covenants were concluded, sealed, and sworn to of both parties, and a peace established for ten yeares, at the end whereof both Prince and queen should be of age to consent. But the King of France hearing of it, laboured by all means to break this agreement, endeavouring to get this match for Francis, afterwards King of France, and so far prevailed, that he made a strong party for him in Scotland: yet the Protector wrote friendly to the nobility, remembered them of their promises, seals, and oaths: he shewed them the benefits that would redound to both Kingdoms by this union &c but notwithstanding all this, when they would not be brought to reason, he raised a great Army, with which he marched into 
The Protector in vades Sco●land  Scotland, and sent a great Fleet by Sea to meet him there. In the Army were twelve thousand Foot,& two thousand eight hundred light Horse: The earl of Warwick was Lieutenant general, the Lord Gray of Wilton was Marshall of the Field, &c. The Protector of Scotland also made great preparation to resist them, Making his rendezvouz at Musklebrough Field, whither the English marched; and so between the two nations, a great and cruel battle was fought, 
A great battle.  wherein the English were victors, and pursued the Scots for five hours space, doing great execution upon 
The Scors beaten.  them, so that the river of Esk ran read with blood.  
Divers of the Scottish Nobility and Gentry were slain, and of the inferior sort about ten thousand. Of the English were slain fifty two, but very many hurt. And thus the Lord revenged upon them their perfidiousness in breaking their oaths and Covenants. In the which victory this also is to bee noted, that the same day and hour wherein the Images were 
Perjury punished by God.  burned openly in London, the Scots received this great overthrow.  
Also fifteen hundred of the Scots were taken prisoners, amongst whom was the earl of Huntley,& some other Noble-men: Huntley being afterwards asked, how he stood affencted to the intended marriage, answered, That he liked the marriage well, but he liked 
Huntlies peech.  not the manner of wooing. Afterwards the English fired many places, took in divers Castles, placed garrisons in them, and so returned back into England.  
A great alteration also was made in Religion, Injunctions were set forth for removing Images out of Churches, Godly Preachers were sent abroad to instruct and teach the people and, for want of Preachers, 
Bonner, gardener, and other Bishops imp●isoned.  Homilies were appointed to be red in Churches. Edmond Bonner was committed to the Fleet, for refusing to receive these Injunctions, and Steven gardener to the Tower, with Bishop Tonstall and Heath.  
In the first year of the King, a Parliament was held, wherein was enacted, That none should speak against receiving the Sacrament in both kindes, That all Processes ecclesiastical should be made in the Kings name: The Statute of the six Articles was repealed, and that which prohibited the use of the Scriptures in English: A Liturgy was set forth; Commissioners being sent abroad to pull down Images in Cornwall, one of them was stabbed by a Priest, as he 
A Commissioner stabbed.  was pulling down an Image: and afterwards the whole County rose in a commotion, which spread also into Wiltshire and Summersetshire; they beat down 
A Rebellion.  Enclosures, and Parks: but Sir William Herbert, with some Souldiers, set upon them, slue some, and scattered the rest.  
The like commotions were raised in other Counties, which by the prudence of Gentlemen, and other honest persons, were appeased: Yet afterwards there was another rising in the West Countries, to whom the King wrote, First reproving them for their disordered assemblies; then he pitied their ignorance, and errors thence arising, persuading them to return to their homes, and due obedience. In which Letter he thus wrote to them, Assure yourselves most surely, that we of no earthly thing under the Heaven, make such account, as we do of this one thing, To have our laws 
zeal and courage.  obeied, and this cause of God which we have taken in hand, to be thoroughly maintained, from the which we will never remove a hairs breadth, nor give place to any creature living, much less to any subject, but therein will spend our own royal Person, our crown, Treasure, realm, and all our estate, whereof we assure you of our high Honour. But they growing more unruly, went to Exeter, demanded entrance, which being refused, 
A great rebellion  they attempted to take the city by storm, by firing the Gates, by Mines, but all in vain, being easily repulsed, and slain like Dogges. In the mean time the L. privy seal, with a small Company, attempted the relief of the City, which the mutineers hindered, by felling many trees cross his way; and in his retreat set upon him; but he beat them back, with the loss of six hundred of them.  
In the mean time the Citizens suffered great want, made bread of the coursest bran: their finest flesh was 
A famine in Exeter.  their Horses. An aged Citizen in this their want, brought out all his store, saying, That as he communicated 
Fidelity.  to them his store, so he would participate with them in their wants; and that he would feed upon one arm, and fight with the other, before he would consent to put the City into the hands of the seditious.  
But the Lord Gray coming with more Forces, set upon them, slue above 900. of them, and dispersed the rest: notwithstanding which, about two thousand of them r'allying the next day, affronted the Kings Forces, yet after a while, they ran away. After this also, a greater number met together, and brought with them a Crucifix upon a Cart, beset with Crosses, tapers, holy bread &c. The Lord Gray set upon them and slay the greatest part of them, diverse-were taken, and some of the principal presently executed. 
Ignorance. Rebels overthrown.  The seditious in Norfolk were more dangerous, as having greater strength, and the City of Norwich to favour them. To these the King wrote 
A rebelliin Norfolk.  also, and sent an Herald with a general pardon, if they would quietly depart, which they refusing, the Lord William parr was sent against them, who entering into the City of Norwich, was the next day set upon by the seditious, but he repulsed them with the loss of three hundred of their company. 
rebellion suppressed.   
Afterwards the earl of Warwick came with some more forces, and after some bickerings, wherein many of the rebells were slain, he pardonned the rest, only executing some of the ringleaders, and so that commotion was quieted: Religion begininng now to flourish in the land, as well all such Godly subjects as were in the realm had free liberty publicly to profess the gospel: as also many learned, and zealous 
Exiled ministers restored.  preachers before banished, were now licenced freely to return home, and were encouraged boldly, and faithfully to travel in their function, and calling, so that God was much glorified, and the people much edified: About the same time a dangerous rebellion began in Yorkshire, but through 
A Rebellion-  Gods mercy, one of the rebells revealing of it in his drunkenness in an alehouse, it was in some measure prevented, and the mischief intended against others returned upon the contrivers pates: The 
The French. beaten  French King also thinking to make his advantage of such stirs in England, denounced war against King Edward, and sent a great fleet suddenly to have taken jersey, and Gernsey, together with many of the Kings ships there, but they were so hotly entertained, that they lost one thousand of their men, and their ships, and Gallies were so spoiled, that they were forced to return home with shane and dishonour: the French King also came in person with 
Anno 1549  a mighty Army against boulogne, where also he was repulsed with shane and great loss: so that it was apparent, that the mighty arm of God fought for King Edward his servant, to defend and deliver him from so many dangerous commotions at home, 
Gods goodness.  and attempts abroad: But the devil envying the progress of the gospel, sought to hinder it, by stirring up contentions amongst our Nobility: first between the Lord Protector, and his brother the Lord admiral, which was not appeased but by the blood of the latter: then between the Lord Protector, and the earl of Warwick, and other nobles 
Contention among the Nobility.  that he had drawn into his party, which( notwithstanding all endeavours used by the Godly King to make peace betwixt them) ended in the death and destruction of the Protector: Hereupon many of the vulgar sort( thinking that the alterations of the Latin service into English &c. had been the only act of the Protector) began to bruit it abroad, that now they should have their latin service again with holy bread, and holy water &c. Whereupon the 
Reformation carried on.  King with his privy council sent to all the Bishops, to take away all Popish books in every parish, and that if any were refractory, and would not deliver them up, that they should be committed to ward: Anno Christi 1550 letters were sent abroad for the taking down of Altars in Churches and setting up of Tables instead of the same: and during all the time that the Nobles lived in peace amongst themselves, religion flourished, the gospel had a free passage, Popery was confounded, and scarce a Papist found that durst show his head: The popish Doctors, Smith, Chadsey, Standish, Young, Oglethorp, 
Recantations.  with many more, recanted their former ignorance and errors. Yea Bonner with his own hand subscribed to the Kings supremacy, and promoted his injunctions: the same also did Steven gardener. Yea during all the time of peace and concord, what Papist was found in all the realm, which out of devotion to the Pope, would put his neck into the halter, and die a Martyr for his sake? In those peaceable times it was that the King sent for P. Martyr, Martin 
foreign Divines sent for.  Bucer, Paul Fagius, with many other learned men, whereof some he placed at Cambridge, others at Oxford, who with their diligent industry, did much good.  
And whereas the Emperours ambassador demanded boldly, that the Lady Mary might be suffered to 
zeal and courage of the King.  have the mass freely exercised in her house: The good King resolutely and constantly denied to condescend thereunto: he increased Sermons at the Court, and ordered that no man should have a bnfice from the King, but first he should preach before him: He sent five thousand pounds beyond sea, to 
His bounty to distressed Protestants.  relieve the poor Protestants; and hearing that the Emperour made many straight laws against them, he charged his Merchants to forbear their Trade into Flanders, as much as they could. This prudent and godly King, seeing the woeful breaches at home, intended by alliance to strengthen himself abroad; for which end he sent to treat of a marriage between his sister the Lady Elizabeth, and the King of Denmarks eldest son. But this Lady, though she was furnished with many excellent endowments both of Nature and Education, yet could she never be induced to mary with any.  
The Lord Protector having been brought to his end by the malice and subtlety of the earl of Warwick,( now made Duke of Northumberland) the king at first gave no token of any ill tempered passion, as taking it not to be agreeable to Majesty openly to discover it: The Lords also laboured to dispel such melancholy thoughts, by plying of him with variety of exercises, and disports: yet upon speech of him afterwards, 
The King grieves for the death of his Uncle.  he would often sigh, and let fall tears: Sometimes he thought that he had done nothing that deserved death; or if he had, that it was very small, and proceeded rather from his wife then from himself. And where then( said he) was the good nature of a Nephew? Where was the clemency of a Prince? Ah! how unfortunate have I been to those of my blood? My Mother I slue at my very birth, and since have made away two of her brothers; and haply to make way for the purposes of others against myself. Alas, how falsely have I been abused? How weakly carried? How little was I master over my own judgement? &c. But the Lords laboured to divert his thoughts otherways all that they could. The King had six chaplains in ordinary, concerning whom an order was made, that two should remain with the King by turns, and four should travel in preaching abroad: the first year, two in Wales, and two in Lincolnshire: the next year, two in the marches of Scotland, and two in yorkshire, and so through all the Shires in England. 
His zeal in propagating the Gospel.  Hereby Religion was much propagated, and the people taught obedience.  
The King being fallen into want of money, Commissions were sent forth for selling of Chantry lands, 
Punishment of sacrilege.  and Church-jewels, Chalices, &c. by purchasing whereof many mean persons were advanced to great estates, whereby they left their posterity ranged amongst the Nobility of the land. But within a few yeares, most of them by the secret curse of God, melted to nothing; and by improvidence, or riot, consumed all.  
In the sixth year of the Kings reign, in april he fell 
The Kings sickness.  sick of the measles; yet, through Gods mercy, in a short time, he recovered of the same. Not long after, he fell sick of the small pox; which coming kindly forth, was judged a means, which would much conduce to his future health:& hereof also he recovered perfectly. And the Summer following he road his 
And recovery.  progress with a great train; but when he found that it was burdensome to the country, he discharged the greatest part of it. Soon after, the King complained of a continual infirmity of body. About which time sundry prodigies were seen; In Oxfordshire a child was born that had two bodies from the navel 
Prodigies.  upward, which lived eighteen dayes, and then died both together. At Quinborough three great Dolphins were taken: presently after six more at Blackwall. At Grovesend three great Fishes called whirlpools, were taken. In january, and the beginning of the seventh year of the Kings reign, his sickness 
The Kings last sickness.  increased upon him, attended with a strong cough; and notwithstanding all means and remedies used, yet it daily increased by dangerous degrees. He had also a great faintness, which shewed that his vital parts were most strongly and strangely assaulted. And the common report was, that his sickness proceeded from a slow working poison. His sickness was much lamented, not onely by his own people, but by strangers, his courtesy and wisdom having procured him much love every where. He was famous for his fore sight and judgement in affairs; and he so well tempered the greatness of his estate with modesty and gravity, that he avoided envy by the one, and contempt by the other.  
In the time of his sickness, Dr. Ridley preaching before him, in his Sermon much commended works of Charity, which as they were a duty for all men to perform, so more especially for those which were in great place, as well in regard of their great abilities, as for that they were obliged to give example thereby unto others.  
The same day after dinner the King sent for him into his Gallery, caused him to sit in a chair by him, would not suffer him to be uncovered: and then 
His humility, piety, and charity.  after courteous thankes for his Sermon, he repeated all the principal points of it, and then added, I took myself to be chiefly touched by your speech: For as in the kingdom I am next under God, so must I most nearly approach to him in goodness and mercy. For as our miseries stand most in need of help from him, so are we the greatest debtors▪ and therefore as you have given me this general exhortation, so direct me I entreat you by what particular act I may best discharge my duty: The Bishop partly astonished, and partly overjoyed with these speeches, was silent for a time: At last, tears& words breaking forth together, he declared to the King, that as he little expected such a question, so was he not furnished with a present answer: but said withall, that he conceived the Citizens of London had best experience, as overburdened with multitudes of poor of their own, and from all parts of the kingdom, and therefore if his Majesty pleased to afford his letter to that effect, he would confer with them, and in short time return their answer: the King immediately caused, the letter to be written, which, before the Bishop, he signed, and sealed, and enjoined him to be the messenger, who going to the Lord mayor with it, he called certain Aldermen, and four and twenty Commissioners, who ranked the poor into three sorts: such as were poor by impotency of nature, as orphans, decrepit persons, idiots and criples: others by faculty, as wounded souldiers, diseased, &c. Thirdly, such as were poor by idleness, unthriftinesse, &c. The first, to be educated and maintained: the second to be cured and relieved: the third, to be corrected and reduced to good order: which being presented to the King, he gave to the City, for education and maintenance of the first, the Gray-Friers Church by Newgate market, with all the revenues belonging to it: to the second, Saint Bartholomews near Smithfield: for the third, his house at Bridewell: and for increase of maintenance to these, besides the hospital of Saint Thomas in Southwark, he gave seven hundred& fifty marks yearly out of the rents of the hospital of St. John Baptist, or the Savoy, with all the bedding and furniture belonging to that place: and the charter of this gift being presented to him with a blank for lands in mortmain, he presently filled it up with these words, four thousand marks by the year: which being done, with reverend gesture, and Speech, he thanked God for prolonging his life to finish that business. The Kings sickness daily increased, and so did the Duke of Northumberlands 
The Duke of Northumberland suspected to poison him.  diligence about him: poison was strongly suspected, for his physitians discerned an invincible malignity in his disease, which though in the lungs, a part of no quick sense, yet his sickness grew very extreme. The people did hereupon break forth immoderately into passion, complaining that for this 
The peoples complaints,& sorrow.  cause his two uncles had been taken away: for this cause the most faithful of his Nobility and council had been disgraced and discarded, and that for this cause such were placed about him as were ready to commit, or permit any mischief.  
Yet at this time the Lord guildford, fourth son to the Duke of Northumberland, was married to the Lady jane, eldest daughter to the Duke of Summerset, by Frances daughter to Mary, second sister to Henry the eight: And albeit this Lady jane had noe right to the crown, for she was excluded by the Ladies Mary, and Elizabeth, by the issue of Lady Margaret, eldest sister to Henry the eighth, married into Scotland, and by Frances, this Lady Ianes mother, now living: yet Northumberland blinded with pride, procured 
The Lady Jane made his heir.  the King by his letters patents under the broad seal, to appoint the Lady jane to succeed him in the kingdom: and this the King did the more easily assent to, partly in regard of his great desire to have the reformed religion continued, which he suspected would be altered by the Lady Mary, if she succeeded, and he could not leave the crown to the Lady Elizabeth, excluding Mary: and partly, By reason of that entire love which he bare to his cousin jane, a woman of most rare and incomparable perfections, not only for her religion, but for her knowledge of the liberal Arts, skill in Languages, wherein shee exceeded all of her sex: These letters were signed by the King when he was very weak, and then by all the privy counsellors: by most of the Nobility, Bishops, Iudges( except Sir james holes) and by the Kings learned council. Thus the Duke, having( as he thought) secured all, nothing remained but to dispatch the King: His disease was violent, yet the Physitians had some hope of his recovery, if he might be removed into an healthfuller air: but this the Duke over-auing the council, would not suffer: then a Gentlewoman was brought, 
Treachery  who would undertake to cure him, the Kings Physitians talking with her, and finding her extreme ignorant, would not consent that she should meddle with him: yet the Duke caused them to be discharged, and the cure to be committed to her alone: hereupon she administering something to him, the King fell into desperate extremities, his vital parts were mortally stuffed, he breathed with difficulty, his legs swelled, his pulse failed, his skin changed colour, and many other horrid Symptoms appeared: then were the Physitians called again, who seeing how he was, departed with a sad silence: telling their friends, that they were called for fashion sake, but neither their advice, nor remedies used. And that the King had been ill dealt with more then once: So the King having long wrestled with a lingering tormenting sickness, about three houres before his death, his eyes being closed, thinking that none heard him, made this Godly prayer; Lord God, deliver me out of this miserable and wretched life, and 
His Prayer.  take me amongst thy chosen: howbeit, not my will but thy will be done; Lord, I commit my spirit to thee. Oh Lord, thou knowest how happy it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy chosens sake, sand me life and health, that I may truly serve thee; O my Lord God, bless thy people, and save thine inheritance, O Lord God save thy chosen people of England. O my Lord God, defend this realm from Papistry, and maintain thy true religion, that I and my people may praise thy holy name, for thy Son Iesus Christs sake: Then turning his face, and seeing some by, he said unto them, are ye so nigh? I thought ye had been further off: with great patience he endured his pains. Many fervent prayers he made, both for himself and this realm: the last words he spake were these; I am faint, Lord have mercy upon me, and take my spirit; and so he spent his 
His death.  last breath in committing his sweet soul into his fathers hands. And thus this blessed King, our young josias dyed, anno Christi 1553, of his age the seventeenth, and of his reign the seventh.  
His zeal for religion doth Eminently appear in 
His zeal.  this example, The Emperour Charles the fifth sent a request to the King and council, to permit the Lady Mary to have mass in her house: the council thinking it fitt to gratify the Emperour, sent Arch-Bishop Cranmer, and Bishop Ridley to the King, to request his consent thereto; who coming to the King, alleged their reasons, why they desired it of him: which the King having heard, replied again from Scripture grounds so gravely and fully, that they were forced to give way to what he had said, granting it to be true: yet upon politic grounds, they persuaded him to it, because else it might cause a breach with the Emperour, &c. unto which the King replied, willing them to content themselves, for he would, he said, spend his life,& all he had, rather then to grant that which he knew certainly to be against the truth: yet still the Bishops pressed him, and would have no nay: then the good King, seeing their importunity, burst out into bitter weeping, and sobbing, and desired them to be content: whereat the Bishops themselves, seeing the Kings zeal and constancy, wept as fast as he, and so took their leave of him, and coming from him, the Arch-Bishop took his Schoolmaster Mr Cheek by the hand, and said, Ah Master Cheek, you have such a scholar, that hath more divinity in his little finger, then all wee have in our bodies. He red over Melancthons common places; All Tullies works: the greatest part of Livies 
His studies  History: the choicest Orations of Socrates in Greek, of which he translated two into latin: Sophocle's Tragaedies, and the New Testament in greek also. The learned Cardane made this Epitaph of him.  

fleet nefas magnum, said toto flebitis orb  
Mortales: vester corruit omnis honor.  
Nam regum decus, juvenum flos, spesque bonorum,  
Diliciae secli, et gloria gentis erat.  
Dignus Apolloniis lachrymis, Doctaeque Minervae:  
Flosculus heu misero concidit ante diem.  
Te tumulo dabimus, Musae supremaque flentes  
Munera Melpomene tristia fata canunt.   
Collected out of the Book of Martyrs, Sir jo. Haywards Life of Edward the sixth, and Speeds Chronicle.   


Q: ELIZABETH   portrait of Queen Elizabeth The life of Queen Elizabeth, who died Anno Christi, 1602.  
KIng HENRY the eighth being divorced from Katherine of Spain, who was his brother Arthurs Widow, married the Lady Anne Bullen, a godly, virtuous, and charitable woman, who was delivered of this Lady, September 7. 
Elizabeth.  Anno Christi 1533. whose Godfather was Archbishop Cranmer, and her Godmothers were, the old duchess of norfolk,& the old Marchioness 
Her education.  of Dorset. She was brought up in the Protestant Religion from her childhood, and had for her Schoolmaster, Mr. Ascham, who instructed her in the knowledge of the Tongues, and Arts; and under whom she profited very much in learning. During all the reign of her Father King Henry, and of her brother King Edward, she lived in a Princely fashion: But under the reign of her sister Queen Mary, she met with so many afflictions, that she well deserved the title of Elizabeth the Confessor. Yet those very afflictions, through Gods goodness, did her so much 
Benefit of her affliction.  good, that it's hard to say, whether she were more happy in having a Crown so soon, or in having it no sooner, till affliction had first laid in her a low and therfore sure foundation of humility, for Highness to be afterwards built upon. By which means she was so ripened for her future Rule and sovereignty, that Pope Sixtus the fifth professed, that amongst all the Princes in christendom, he found but two which were worthy to bear command, if they had not been stained with heresy, viz. Henry the fourth, King of France; and Elizabeth, Queen of England. But as in order of time her Sufferings preceded her sovereignty; so we will first set them down to the view of the Reader.  
When Queen Mary came first to the crown, she 
hypocrisy  pretended much love to her sister, the Lady Elizabeth: for before she was crwoned, she would go no whither, but she would have her by the hand, and sand for her to dinner and Supper: But after she was crwoned, she kept her aloof from her: and shortly after, upon the rising of Sir Thomas wyatt, she with the Lord Courtney, were falsely charged to have a hand in it: whereupon the Lady mary sent three of her counsellors, with two hundred and fifty horsemen of their retinue to her, then lying at her house at Ashbridge, who found her very sick in bed, and very feeble and weak of body: yet they going up to her chamber, willed one of her Ladies to tell her, that they were sent to her with a message from the queen: Her grace being  told of it, said, she was glad of their coming, howbeit being very weak and it now ten a 
Incivility of the Lords.  clock at night, she requested them to come again to her the next morning: to which they replied, that they must needs see her, and would do it in what case soever she were, and with all hastily rushed into her chamber, whereupon she being not a little amazed, said unto them, Is the hast such that it might not have pleased you to have stayed till the morning, they answered, that they were sorry to see her in that case: and I( said she) am not glad to see you here at this time a night: they said that they came from the queen, whose pleasure it was, that she should be at London the seventh of that month: whereunto she said, Truly there is no creature more glad then I to come to her Majesty, and am sorry that at this time I am not in case to wait on her, as you see, and may testify: They said, they were sorry to see it: yet their commission was to bring her either quick, or dead: she being troubled at this, asked, if their commission was 
Popish malice.  so strict: they said yea, and withall called two Physitians asking them if she might be removed with life, or noe? which they affirmed that she might in their judgement; thereupon they willed her to prepare against next morning at nine a clock to go with them: And accordingly at that time they took her forth, faint and feeble as she was, being ready to 
Her great weakness.  swoon three or four times between them. That night they brought her to Redborn, where shee was guarded all night: The next day to St. albans, where she was both feeble in body, and comfortless ●n mind. From thence to Mimmes, and Highgate, where she being very sick, they tarried that night, and the next day.  
From thence she was carried to the Court, many people by the way flocking about her, and being very sorry to see her in that case. At Court she was presently 
Shee is made a prisoner.  shut up, and kept a close prisoner for a fortnight, seeing no friend all that time. Then came Steven gardener, with nineteen more of the privy council, charging her with Wyats conspiracy, which she utterly denied, protesting her innocency. But after long debating of the business, they  told her, it was the Queens pleasure, she should go to the Tower. At which she being aghast, said, she trusted the Queen would be more gracious to her; still protesting her innocency, and entreating them to mediate for her to the Queen; that seeing she was a true woman to her Majesty, both in thought, word, and dead, she might not be committed to so notorious and doleful a place: protesting that she desired no favour, if she were found guilty of these things. But the Lords  told her, there was no remedy, for that the Queen was fully resolved that she should go to the Tower, and so they departed. And about an hour after, came Steven gardener again with three other of the Lords, and 
Popish malice.  the Guard, secluding all her Gentlemen, Ladies and Gentlewomen from her; and in stead of them, appointed three of the queens men, and three other waiting women to attend her, that none should have access to her grace. They set also an hundred Northern Souldiers to watch in the Gardens all night, and two Lords with their Companies in the House. The Saturday following came two Lords to her, telling her, that she must presently go to the Tower, the Barge being ready, and the Tide serving, which would tarry for no body.  
Hereupon she with sorrow entreated them, that she might stay but till the next Tide: But one of them answered, that neither time nor tide must be delayed. Then she requested, that she might be suffered to writ to the Queen before she went; but that also was denied her by one of them: but the other( the earl of Sussex) kneeling down, said, she should have liberty to writ, and as he was a true man, he would deliver it to the Queen, and bring her an answer, what ever came of it. And so the time and tide passed away; but they privily prepared all things for her going the next tide, which fell out at midnight: yet fearing lest she should be taken away, they stayed till next day, and then these two Lords came and  told her, it was time for her to depart: She bade them go before, and since there was no remedy, she would follow, adding, that she wondered what the Nobility meant, to suffer her to be lead into captivity, the Lord knew whither, for she did not. She shot the bridge with some danger, the Boat striking upon the 
Her danger.  ground. When she came to the Tower, she refused to land at the Traytors stairs; neither could she land, but she must be over her shoes. But one of the Lords said, she should land there. Whereupon shee coming out of the Barge, said, Here lands as true a 
Imprisoned in the Tower.  Subject, being a prisoner, as ever landed at these stairs, and before thee, O God, I speak it, having no friends but thee alone.  
At her landing stood many Warders, and others in order; What needs all this, said shee? Going a little further, she sate down on a could ston to rest herself: Then the Lieutenant said, madam, you sit unwholsomly, you had best come out of the rain. To whom she answered, I had better sit here then in a worse place; for God knoweth, I know not whither you will bring me. Hereupon her Gentleman Usher wept: To whom she said, What mean you to use me so? I took you for my comfort, not thus to dismay me, seeing I know my truth to be such, that none shall have cause to weep for me. And so she went in to prison; The doors were locked and bolted upon her, which much troubled her. Then she called to her Gentlewoman for her Book, desiring God not to suffer her to build her 
Her prayer.  foundation upon the sands, but upon the Rock, that so no blustering storms might prevail against her.  
Two dayes after, command came that shee should have mass said in her Chamber. In the mean time there was much examining and racking of poor men, to force them to accuse her, that they might put her to death. And five dayes after came Steven gardener▪ with others of the council, and examined her very strictly about divers things: to whom she at last replied, My Lords you do sift me very narrowly, but well I am assured you shall not do more to me then 
Her faith.  God hath appointed, and so God forgive you all. About that time divers of her servants, having provided her Diet, brought it to the Tower gate, where the rascally souldiers received it, which so grieved them, that they desired to speak with the lieutenant of the Tower, whom they beseeched, that they might not deliver her Graces food to such desperate ruffians, 
A churlish Nabal.  but that they might carry it to her themselves: but he very churlishly refused, saying, a prisoner she is, and she shall be served as other prisoners are: they replied, that they expected more favour from him, and persuaded themselves, that the queen and her council would be better to her Grace then so: whereupon he swore by God, that if they either frowned, or shrugged at him, he would set the where they should neither see Sun nor moon.  
Thus taking their leave, they prayed God to make him of a better mind to their Mistris: Having thus continued in prison for a month, shee began to bee sickly, whereupon she requested the lieutenant that 
Popish cruelty.  she might have liberty to walk out a little, but he denying her that favour, she requested, that at least shee might walk into the queens Lodgings, but still he pretended that he durst not permit it: Well then said she, if they be so strict, God comfort me: The next day the Lord Shandois came to her, and  told her, that he had sued to the council for some liberty for her, and had at last obtained, that she might walk into those Lodgings, provided, that the windows were kept shut, and that the L. chamberlain, and three of the Qs. women did attend her, for which she thanked him, and made use of that little liberty: Afterwards she had leave to walk into a little Garden, the doors being locked upon her, and the prisoners on that side 
Contentment.  the house being straightly commanded not to speak, nor look out at windows, whilst she was there: for this she praised God, and was well contented with it. During her imprisonment, a little boy four yeares old, a mans child in the Tower, used sometimes to bring her some flowers, as he did to other prisoners: hereupon the boy, was sent for, and they promised him figs and apple, and then asked him when he was with the Lady Elizabeth; he answered, every day: then they asked him, when he was with the Lord of Devonshire, and what he sent by him to her Grace: the boy said, I will go presently to him and know what he will sand her: but upon this the lieutenant  told him, he should be whipped, if he came any more at them: But, said the boy, I will carry my Lady and mistris some more flowers: whereupon the childs father was commanded, that he should suffer him to go noe more to their chambers: the next day her Grace walking in the garden, the boy peeped in at a hole, and said, Mistris I must bring you noe more flowers: whereat she smiled, apprehending what the reason was: this so angered the lieutenant, that he commanded his father to put him out of the Tower: Shortly after, the Constable of the Tower was discharged, and Sir Henry Benefield put into his place, who brought with him one hundred souldiers, with which she was much troubled, and and asked, whether the Lady Ianes Scaffold was 
Her fear.  yet taken away, fearing that she should have acted the same Tragedy. Then she inquired, what this Sir Henry Benefield was, and whether if her secret murdering was required, he was a man of that conscience to see it done. They answered, they knew not what he was; but they were persuaded, God would not suffer such wickedness. Well, said she, God grant it: For thou, O God, canst mollify such tyrannous hearts, and disappoint all such cruel purposes: And I 
Her prayer.  beseech thee, to hear me thy creature, which am thy servant, and at thy command, trusting by thy grace ever so to remain.  
Shortly after, she was  told by the Lord Shandois, that she must be removed by the new Guard, but he knew not whither, except to Woodstock. This much 
She is removed to Wood stock.  troubled her, desiring rather to stay there still, then to be lead thence with such a sort of Rascals. But he  told her, there was no remedy: Accordingly the Sabbath following, Sir Henry Benefield( being made her Jaylor) received her to his charge, with a company of rakehells for her Guard. The Lord of Tame also was joined in commission with him: The first night they carried her to Richmond, where her own attendance were removed into outward Chambers, and these rude Souldiers appointed to attend on her person.  
Whereat she suspecting some mischief, called her 
Her fears.  Usher, desiring him with the rest, to pray for her: For this night( quoth she) I think to die. But he with many tears endeavoured to comfort her; and going down into the Court, he met the Lord of Tame, and Sir Henry Benefield, walking there, and desiring to speak with the Lord apart, he said to him, My Lord, you have always been my good Lord, and so I beseech you to remain; I now desire your Honour unfeignedly to tell me, whether any mischief be intended to her Grace this night, that I and my poor fellowes may 
A faithful servant.  take such part as it shall please God to appoint: For certainly we will rather die then that she being innocent, should secretly miscarry. Mary( said the Lord) God forbid that any such wickedness should bee wrought; and rather then it should be so, I and my men are ready to die at her feet also. And so through Gods mercy she passed that doleful night with an heavy heart.  
The next day, as she passed to Windsor, she spied some of her men standing in the way to see her: whereupon she bade one about her to go to them, and to tell them, tanquam ovis, that she was lead as a Sheep to the slaughter.  
From Windsor she was carried to Mr. Dormers; and by the way some poor people presenting her 
A churlish Nabal.  with some small trifles, Sir Henry Benefield was exceeding angry, calling them Rebels and Traytors, &c.  
As she passed through some towns, they rang the Bells, which so angered Benefield, that he sent his Souldiers for the Ringers, and set them in the stocks.  
The next night she went to the Lord of Tames, where she was entertained in a very Princely manner. 
The Lord of Tames kindness to her.  At which Benefield grunted and grumbled, saying, That they could not answer it, &c. But the Lord of Tame  told him, that he knew what he did, and that her grace should be merry at his house.  
The next day she went to Woodstocke, where she was imprisoned closely, the souldiers guarding both within, and with out the walls of the house day, and night: at last she was allowed to walk into the garden, which much refreshed her, yet all the doors were strictly locked, Sir Henry himself keeping the keys, whereupon she called him her jailor, but he desired her not to call him so, but one of her officers, to whom she answered; From such officers good Lord deliver me. After a time she made svit to the council, that she might have leave to writ to the queen, which at last was permitted, and Sir Henry Benefield brought her pen, ink, and paper, standing by whilst she wrote, and then requested that he might be the messenger to carry it: but she  told him, she would sand one of her own servants with it: whereupon he replied, that he thought none of them durst be so bold as to carry it, she being in that case: Yea( said she) I have none sodishonest as not to go at my request.  
Well( said he) my commission is to the contrary, and I may not suffer it. Her Grace replied; you tell me oft of your commission, I pray God you may justly answer the cruel dealing that you use towards me. Yet he stopped her letters four or five daies but at length sent for one of her Gentlemen, and asked him, if he durst be so bold as to carry her letter. Yea said he, that I dare, and will with all my heart: so with an ill will he gave him her letter: She being sickly the queen sent two of her Physitians, to her▪ 
She is sickly.  who stayed four, or five daies, till she began to amend, and then returned, reporting well of her mildred behaviour, and humbleness towards the queen. About which time she was requested to submit herself to the queens Majesty: but she answered, that she would never submit to them, whom she had never offended, for said she, if I have offended, I crave no 
Popish malice.  mercy, but the Law, which had I been guilty of the breach of, I am sure I should have had it before this: About this time a Consultation being held 
king of Spaines kindness to her.  what should be done with her: One of the Lords said, that it would never be quiet with England, except her head were strike off: whereunto the Spaniards 
God protects her from many dangers  answered: God forbid, that their King, and master should have a mind to consent to that mischief: and accordingly they persuaded their King, that he should never get so much honour, as by delivering the Lady Elizabeth out of prison, which at length he effected: Whilst she was at Woodstock, her life was oft in danger, first by fire kindling under her Chamber boards, which was verily supposed to be done on purpose, yet through Gods mercy, it was quenched: Also a ruffian, that was one of the keepers, was suborned to murder her, which the L. also discovered, and prevented: Also a darling of Steven Gardiners was sent to murder her, which was prevented by Sir Henry Benefields absence, who had commanded his brother to let no man whatsoever to come to her till his returned: Also whiles she was in the Tower, by Steven Gardiners procurement, a writ was sent for her execution, but the lieutenant presently going to the queen with it, the Lord was pleased in mercy thereby to prevent the execution of it. At her departure out of Woodstock she wrote with a Diamond in the window.  
Much suspected of me,  
Nothing proved can be,  
Quoth Elizabeth prisoner.  
Whilst she was there, hearing a milk maid in the Park singing merrily, she wished her self a milkmaid, saying that her case was better, and life more merry then hers in that state as she was. When she was sent for from Woodstock, she was by Sir Henry Benefield carried in a tempestuous day to Ricot, by the way her hood was thrice blown off, and she desiring to 
She wisheth herself a Milkmaid  go to a gentlemans house hard by, Benefield would not suffer her, so that she was constrained under an hedge to trim her head as well as she could: from thence shewas carried to Colebrook, and by the way 
Popish cruelty.  some of her servants meeting of her, which had not seen her of a long time, they were not suffered to speak with her, but were charged in the Queens name presently to depart, to their mutual sorrow; she was still surrounded and guarded with souldiers, and close shut up in her chamber, as in a prison: From thence she went to Hampton Court, where for a fortnight she was shut up, and guarded with souldiers as before: Then came to her the Lord William Howard, who used her very honourably: whereup-she requested him to be a means that she might speak with some of the privy council; and shortly after, Steven gardener with some others of them came to her, to whom she said My Lords I am glad to see you, me thinks I have been desolatly alone a great while: wherefore I desire you to mediate to the King, and queen, that I may be delivered from prison &c. Then Steven gardener requested her to submit herself to the queen, and then he doubted not but she would be good to her: to whom she answered, that 
Her courage.  rather then she would do so, she would lye in prison all the daies of her life; for she craved no mercy, but rather the Law, in case she had offended: for( said she) if I should yield to this, I should confess myself to be an offendor, and might give the King and queen occasion to judge evil of me ever hereafter: and so the Lords departed. The next day came gardener again, and  told her, that the queen marveled that she carried herself so stoutly, not confessing that she had offended; and therefore the queen had imprisoned her wrongfully: Nay( said she) it may please her to punish me as she sees good: Well( said gardener) you must tell an other tale before you be set at liberty: the good Lady answered, that she had as leive be in prison with truth, and honesty, as abroad, and suspected of her Majesty.  
A week after the queen sent for her at ten a 
She goes to the queen.  clock at night, whom she had not seen of two years before, and so she was conducted to the Queens bedchamber; when she came in, she kneeled down, and prayed God to preserve her Majesty, not doubting but she should prove as true a subject to her as ever any did, desiring her Majesty so to esteem of her, for she should not find her otherwise, whatsoever report she heard to the contrary: the queen answered, you will not confess your offence, but stand stoutly to your truth: I pray God it may so fall out: If it do not( said the L. Eliz.) I neither desire favour, nor pardon, &c. and so after such like discourse, she was sent away with little comfort from the queen: yet a week after she was freed from Sir Henry Benefield her keeper, and his souldiers: whereupon she went to refresh herself in the country: but the queen sent with her Sir Thomas Pope, one of her Councellors, who watched her narrowly all queen Maries daies: Shortly after came someof the 
New troubles.  queens servants, and carried one of her Gentlewomen to the Fleet, and three others to the Tower, which much troubled her Grace: But it pleased God 
Steven Grdiner dies.  about this time to take away by a remarkable judgement that cruel persecutor Steven gardener, whereby the life of this excellent princess was preserved: 
queen Mary dies.  and shortly after dropped away by degrees divers other of her enemies, whereby her danger decreased, and safety, and comfort began to appear, as light out of a dark cloud: At last also queen mary dyed, at which time the Parliament was sitting at Westminster: and the Lords being informed of it, they communicated it to the Commons, and so both joined together presently in proclaiming Elizabeth queen of England &c. She was now about five and twenty yeares old, and by experience, and adversity had gotten wisdom above her age: the next day 
She is proclaimed queen.  after she was proclaimed queen, she came from Hatfield to London, and lodged at the Charter house: the next day she went to the Tower: and in her passage had divers speeches made to her, and other expressions of her Subiects joy, and if ever person had the gift, or skill to win the hearts of the people, it was this queen, she coupled mildness with Majesty;& stooped, yet in a stately manner, to the meanest sort. 
Her Character.  All her faculties were in motion, and every motion seemed a well-guided action: Her eye was set upon one, her ear listened to another, her judgement ran upon a third, to a fourth she addressed her speech: Her spirit seemed to be every where, and yet so entire in herself, that it seemed to be no where else. Some she commended, some she pitied, some she thanked; contemning none, neglecting none: and generally casting forth such courteous countenances, gestures, and speeches, that thereupon the people redoubled the testimonies of their joy, promising themselves much happiness under the government of such a Queen.  
She was of stature tall, slender, strait, and of an amiable countenance: her hair inclined to a pale yellow, her fore-head large and faire, a seemly seat for Princely grace; her eyes lively, her nose somewhat rising in the midst, the whole compass of her countenance somewhat long, but yet of admirable beauty.  
In life she was most innocent, in desires moderate, in purpose just, of spirit above credit, and almost above the capacity of her Sex: of a Divine wit, as well for depth of judgement, as for quick conceit, and speedy expedition; very eloquent, of wonderful knowledge both in learning and affairs: skilful in Greek, latin, and divers other foreign languages.  
She was very religious, magnanimous, merciful, and just: She maintained justice at home, and arms abroad, with great wisdom and authority; She desired those that repaired to her, if they would not be deceived in her, that they would not be the first to deceive themselves; that they would not prejudice her by immoderate expectations and hopes, promising to themselves out of a sudden liking, more then was fit, or peradventure possible to be performed: And lastly, that they would not rashly judge of her actions, as being privy neither to the occasions nor ends of them.  
After some stay at the Tower, she removed to somerset house: She continued all the Councellors left by the deceased Queen; and to balance them equally, 
Her Councellors.  being Papists, she choose divers Protestants to join with them; and knowing that sudden alterations are dangerous, she did by degrees abolish Popery, 
Popery abolished by degrees  and established the reformed Religion: then she summoned a Parliament. When she took Coach in the Tower, shee made a solemn thanksgiving to God, who had delivered her no less mercifully, and mightily, from her imprisonment in that place, then Daniel from the Lions Den: that had 
Her thanksgiving.  delivered her from those dangers wherewith she was environed, and overwhelmed, to bring her to the joy and honour of that day.  
As she passed through the City, the Recorder presented her with a curious purse, wherein were a thousand marks in gold, desiring that she would be a gracious mistress to the city: She answered, that she was bound so to be, not for their gold, but for their good wills: And that as they had expended treasure to honour her, so she would be ready not onely to spend her treasure, but the dearest drops of her blood to maintain and increase their flourishing estate.  
A Child from a Pageant let down in a silken lace, an English Bible richly covered to her: She kissed her 
She receives a Bible.  hands, took it, kist it, laid it to her breast, then held it up, thanking the city, especially for that gift, and promising to be a diligent reader of it. She cheerfully received Nosegayes, Flowers, Rosemary from mean persons.  
The Sabbath following, she was crwoned at Westminster: then she appointed a public disputation there, about matters of religion; but the Popish Disputants 
A disputation appointed.  shewed themselves so cross, and froward in it, that it came to nothing.  
King Philip hearing of the death of his wife Queen Mary, he sent an ambassador to propose his marriage 
King of Spain wooes her.  with her, promising to get a dispensation from the Pope. This much troubled her, considering his quality, and how much he had deserved of her, and yet now she must reject his svit: Wherefore she resolved publicly to make profession of her Religion, and to hasten the Reformation, as the onely means to take him off. In the Parliament was enacted, That 
Reformation of religion.  the Lady Elizabeth was, and ought both by the Law of God, the common Law of England, and the Statute Law, to be the lawful and undoubted Queen of England, &c. The Sacrament was appointed to bee used in both kindes, and divers such like laws for establishing the Protestant Religion. Then she concluded a peace with the French King.  
The Commons by their Speaker, endeavoured to persuade her to marriage from many politic grounds. To whom she answered, That at at her Coronation 
Her answer concerning marriage  she had solemnly with a Ring espoused herself to the kingdom, And( said she) every one of you, and every true Englishman, are my children, and kinsmen: But if God shall please, that I shall enter into another course of life, I promise you, that I will do nothing that shall be prejudicial to the Common wealth, &c. And to me it shall be full satisfaction, if when I have left my last breath, it be engraven on my Tomb, Here lies ELIZABETH, which reigned a Virgin, 
Her Motto  and died a Virgin.  
By means of the alteration of Religion, this kingdom became the most free of all the kingdoms in christendom, the sceptre being freed from servitude to the Pope: and more wealthy then formerly, an infinite mass of money being stayed at home, which was wont to be exported to Rome. She oft used to say, That the Common-wealth might be in safety, shee was never without care. Her Motto was, Semper eadem, always the same. Her study was, as to reform, so to establish the reformed Religion. When foreign Princes interceded to her in the behalf of the Papists, she answered, That they must not expect from her such things, as she could not grant with 
Toleration denied.  the safety of her kingdom, and without wrong to her own honour and, conscience.  
The King of France, notwithstanding his late made peace with her, yet levied great Forces of Horse and Foot, to be transported into Scotland: But whilst he breathed out nothing but blood, and slaughter against 
King of France his death.  the Protestants, by Gods just hand his own blood was spilled at the nuptial solemnities of his daughter, and sister.  
About this time Religion was reformed in Scotland, 
Religion reformed in Scotland.  which the Queen Regent much impugned; and for that end made use of French Souldiers to suppress the Protestant Nobility, and others. Whereupon they sued to Queen Elizabeth for aid, and she inquired into their ends, which they proposed, which they professed were to advance the glory of Christ, the sincere preaching of Gods Word, the rooting out of Superstition, and Idolatry, and to preserve their ancient liberty against the oppression of strangers.  
After the Queen had seriously considered all things, it was resolved, That the professors of the 
She relieves the Reformers  same Religion were to be relieved, and the French to be driven out of Scotland. Hereupon the Queen sent Mr. Winter with a Fleet into Edinburgh Frith, who set upon the French Ships of war, and upon one of their Garrisons. And the Duke of norfolk was sent to Batwick, unto whom resorted many of the Scottish Nobility, where many Articles were agreed upon betwixt them. After which the Queen sent an Army into Scotland, consisting of one thousand two hundred Horse, and six thousand Foot, under the Lord Grey, a brave soldier: They first besieged Leith; the French issued forth and skirmished 
Leith besieged.  with them, but were beaten in again. The siege continuing, the King of France sent to Queen Elizabeth, to treat of a peace; which at last was concluded, and proclaimed in the Camp, and town. 
Peace concluded.  Hereby the ancient liberty of Scotland was retained, the dignity of England preserved, and the Scottish Protestants acknowledged our Queen Defendresse of their happiness.  
Shortly after, the Queen set forth a Proclamation, whereby she commanded the Anabaptists, and such like heretics, which had flocked to the cost 
heretics banished.  towns of England from the parts beyond the Sea,( under colour of shunning persecution, and thereby had spread their poisonous opinions in England) to depart the Realm within twenty dayes, upon pain of imprisonment, and loss of goods.  
The abbey of Westminster she converted to a Collegiat 
Westminster reformed.  Church; instituting to Gods glory, and the increase of good learning, a Dean, twelve Prebends, a Schoolmaster, Usher, and forty Scholars, six whereof at least are preferred to the Universities yearly, twelve Almesmen, &c. Money, which King Henry the eighth had embased, she restored to its just value.  
Anno 1561. the Scottish Queen deferred the confirmation of the aforementioned Treaty: Whereupon the Queen sent into Scotland, to exhort the Nobility to mutual amity, which is firmly founded in the unity of Religion.  
Shortly after, the Scottish Queen, being now a Widow, and in France, sent to Queen Elizabeth for leave to pass into Scotland upon a safe conduct: Which she refused to grant, because she had not, according to her faith given, confirmed the aforenamed Treaty. But yet in a great fog, shee passed by the English Ships, and so got into Scotland.  
About this time the Pope endeavoured to persuade her, to sand some to the council of Trent, for the taking away of dissensions in Religion, &c. Whereunto she answered, That she hearty wished for an 
She disclaims the council of Trent.  ecumenical council, but to a Popish council she would not sand, with the Bishop of Rome she had nothing to do, whose authority was expelled out of England by consent of her Estates: Neither belonged it to him, but to the Emperour, to call councils, nor would she aclowledge any greater authority in him, then in any other Bishop.  
About this time the Spire of Pauls Steeple, which 
Pauls steeple burnt.  was five hundred and twenty foot from the ground, and two hundred and sixty from the square Steeple, being framed of Timber, and covered with led, was set on fire by lightning; and in five houres space, it was quiter consumed, together with the roof of the Church: But by the queens bounty, and other large contributions, the roof was soon repaired again.  
Anno 1562. the Protestants in France being persecuted, 
She assists the Protestants in France.  and oppressed by the Popish party, sent to the Queen of England, desiring aid from her: And after mature deliberation, she took into her protection the French Kings subjects in Normandy, contracting with the Prince of Conde, and other Noble men, to pay them an hundred thousand Angels, and to sand them over into France, six thousand men. And the same day she published a Declaration, that she sent not her Army into Normandy to recover that country, which anciently belonged to the Kings of England, but to preserve it for the French King, being not yet at age, and to defend it against the Guises, who had exercised barbarous cruelties against the Protestants, whom she could not neglect, without betraying her own Religion, security, and safety.  
And shortly after, she sent over Forces under the earl of warwick, to enliven: And the Queens Ships scouring the Seas, brought in many rich prizes.  
Anno 1563. another parliament was holden at 
A Parliament.  Westminster; where, amongst other good laws, it was ordained, that the Bible, and Service should be translated into the Welsh tongue. The year 
Her entertaimment at Cambridg,  after, the Queen in her progress, went to Cambridge, where she was entertained with all kinds of honour, and with Comedies, Tragedies, and scholastical Disputations: She surveyed every college, and in a latin Oration she acknowledged their love, and kindness, commending their multiplicity of learning, exhorting them to bend their whole mindes, and studies to the improvement thereof; promising to be a patroness to them therein.  
Anno 1566. she went to Oxford also, where she 
And Oxford.  was magnificently entertained: There she stayed seven dayes, being much delighted with the pleasantness of the place, and beautifulnesse of the colleges; and the wits, and excellent learning of the Students: She gave them large thankes in a latin Oration, with singular sweetness of speech, and so bade them hearty fare-well.  
Anno 1568. some godly Ministers sought earnestly 
A further reformation desired.  for a reformation of our Church, for abolishing of Episcopacy,& for the settling of the presbyterial government in this kingdom. But by the power of the Bishops with the Queen, they were imprisoned; yet had they many that concurred with them in judgement; which by the prelatical party were branded with the odious name of puritans.  
About this time the Queen of Scots fled into England, and by the advice of the Privy council, was here detained. 
queen of Scots imprisoned.   
Also Pope pus Quintus suborned one Robert Ridolph, a valentine, who had lived a Factor in London a long time, to stir up the Papists in England against 
Treason by the Popes means.  Q. Elizabeth, which he most zealously, and closely prosecuted: yet the Lord prevented him: Also there was much underhand dealing, that the Duke of Norfolk might mary the queen of Scots,& set her at liberty, whereupon she was removed out of the North( being a Popish country) to Tidbury Castle, under the custody of George earl of Shremesbury: 
Persecution in France.  queen Elisabeth used great care for the safety of religion both at home, and abroad; and whereas in France edicts were published( contrary to the former 
Our queen mediates for them.  agreement) whereby the exercise of the reformed religion was utterly forbidden, the professors of it removed from all public offices, and the Ministers of the word commanded to depart the realm by a day prefixed, our queen by her ambassador Norris earnestly solicited the King of France, that a sound and sincere peace might be made, advising the King, that he would not by unseasonable remedies incense his subjects minds,& that above all things 
She relieves the protestants.  he would beware of those, which by rooting out his faithful subjects, sought to weaken his Kingdom, that it might become a prey to others: but when he would not harken to her counsel, lest she should fail those that were joined with her in one common cause, shee sent one hundred thousand Angells, and munition for war to the Protestants: she also entertained courteously such French Protestants, as fled into England, as also the Netherlanders, many of whom came hither also to withdraw themselves from the cruelty of the Duke de Alva, who breathed forth nothing but blood and death against them: and shortly after picking a quarrel with our queen, he prohibited all commerce with the English, and commanded that nothing should be brought in, or carried forth of the Netherlands by the English: He also appointed searchers, amongst whom there was none so active, as one John Story an English fugitive, who had before consulted with a Magician against the Queens life, and had provoked the Duke 
Story executed.  de Alva to invade England but being alured with a wile into a ship, they presently hoist sail, and brought him hither, where he was afterwards executed for his treason.  
About this time many rumors broke forth, that the earls of Northumberland and Westmerland( zealous Papists) were raising a rebellion in the North, whereupon the queen sent to them, to come up to London, and Northumberland was partly minded so to do, but his friends and followers beseeched him, 
Treason in the Norh.  that he would not fail them, nor the religion of his fathers: telling him, that the catholics were prepared all over England to assist him: that some were coming out of Scotland, others out of the Netherlands from the Duke de Alva to join with him, whereupon he going to the earl of Westmerland: they broke out into open rebellion, publishing these pretences: That they took Arms with no other intent, but that the religion of their forefathers might be restored, corrupt councellors removed from the queen the Duke of Norfolk and other Knights that were put from their ranks, might be restored to liberty and grace: and that they attempted nothing against the Queen, to whom they vowed themselves now▪ and ever dutiful and obedient subjects. 
Popish profaneness.   
Their first march was to Durham, where they rent and trampled under feet English Bibles in as great a contempt as jehoiakim did Ierem'ys role. At Darington they besprinkled the Army with holy water, and at Rippon they heard mass to forward their treason: their ensign was the cross and five wounds of Christ: At Brampton Moore they mustered a thousand six hundred horse, and four thousand foot, with which they fell upon Barnards castle, which after eleven daies siege was yielded to them: hereupon they were proclaimed Traitors, the Pope promised a hundred thousand Crownes to advance this design, but before they received the money, the earl of Sussex, Lieutenant general of the North, gathered some forces, and pursued them, whereupon the chief of them fled into Scotland to the popish party there, not bidding their deluded 
Traitors overthrown.  followers farewell, who were presently surprised without resistance, and the ringleaders of them were executed by Marshall Law: Yet presently after Leonard Dacres began a new rebellion, and raised many 
New Treason  to revenge their friends death, but the Lord Hunsdon hasting against them, after a long and desperate fight, put them to flight, Dacres escaping into Scotland, and leaving his followers to the Law: Northumberland in Scotland was taken by the Regent, imprisoned, and afterwards sent into England, where( being attainted by the Parliament) he was beheaded at 
Northumberland beheaded.  york. The earl of Westmerland, by Gods revenging hand, in the very time of his rebellion, was deprived of his Children; and afterwards wandring himself 
Gods judgement on traytors.  in strange Countries, had his body consumed with venomous ulcers, whereof he died.  
About that time, Pope pus Quintus, at the instance of Nicolas Morton, an English Priest, sent forth his Bull against the Queen, whereby he deprived her of 
The Popes Bull.  all Princely authority, as one uncapable of the Crown, or Government. Then were his Emissaries sent forth, some plotters of invasions, to lay our land wast; others, conspirators against her sacred person: And the Popes Bull was brought to London, and in the night time hung upon the Gates of the Bishops Palace by Pauls. Yet in the midst of these broils at home, she failed not to relieve the Protestants of 
She relieves the French Pro●estants.  France, who were in a most distressed state: And she exhorted all the Princes of the same profession, to take upon them the defence of the common Cause. The Queen of Navarre she supplied with moneys, taking Jewels in pawn for it. She permitted Henry Champnour to led into France and hundred voluntary Gentlemen upon horseback, who were very serviceable to the Protestant party. Not long after were executed Sherwin, Campion, Kirby, for dispersing 
Traytors executed. God plagues them. & promoting the Popes Bull against the Queen. And Sanders, the Popes Legate in Ireland to raise rebellion, fell mad, and wandered succourless in the wast mountaines, where he miserable died.  
Then John Summervile of Ederston in warwickshire, 
Summerviles treason.  came to the Court,( provoked thereto by one Hall, a Seminary Priest) with a purpose to murder the Queen; but God discovering his treason, he was committed to Newgate, where he desperately hanged himself.  
Many Priests and Jesuits repaired into England in the attire of Gallants, dispersing themselves, and endeavouring to withdraw the subjects from their allegaince: some of which were taken and executed, as Campion, &c.  
Then Francis Throgmorton, solicited thereto by 
Throgmortons treason.  Mendoza the Spanish ambassador, undertook to sound the Havens for the enemies entrance; to get a Catalogue of all the Popish Gentlemen in every County, that would assist: But God discovering his treason, he was apprehended,& in his study the catalogue was found, and the Havens for landing, &c. for which he was worthily executed.  
Then one William Parry( whose life the Queen had 
Parry's treason.  formerly spared, when he was justly condemned for burglary) vowed her death: and for this end, he went to the Queen, desiring to speak with her, and oft-times after having weapon, place, presence, and opportunity, intending resolutely to kill her, was ever daunted when he beholded the glory of her presence, and majesty in her face. Yet afterwards, reading Allens book, he was so fired with zeal, that he posted to a Gentleman, whom he thought as discontented as himself, opening his treason for the bringing in of foreign invaders, and threatening with dag or Dagger, to kill the Queen: but the Gentleman revealing it to two privy Councellors, he was apprehended, and confessing his treason, was worthily executed. Hereupon her Majesty in a Parliament openly professed, that she knew no Creature breathing, whose life stood hourly in more peril then her own: And that even at her first entrance into her estate, she entred into infinite dangers of life, as one that had to wrestle with many and mighty enemies; 
God protects his own.  yet was she confident of her heavenly Fathers protection, &c.  
Shortly after, as she was upon the Thames in her Barge with the French ambassador, and some others, a Serving-man with his Caleiver shot a bullet, which pierced both the arms of one of the watermen; within six foot of the Queen: With which all in the 
Courage.  Barge were astonished; but she being undaunted, and seeing the man bleed, threw him her scarf, and with words of comfort, bade him be of good cheer, he should never want: for the bullet was aimed at her, though it hit him: yet afterwards knowing that it was done casually, she both pardonned the party, and commanded his master to keep him still in his service. She was of such singular clemency, that she never 
Clemency.  heard of the capital punishment of offenders, even of such as had sought her own death, but it bread horror, and sorrow in her; so that had not her Councellors earnestly inculcated the necessity of such exemplary Justice, many dangerous attempts had escaped their due punishment, which moved her to say, that her reading of Seneca de clementia, had done her much good; but some would persuade her, it had done her State as much harm.  
Her love to her people in general, and tender care over the poorer sort, and oppressed, was incomparable: Her ears were always open to their complaints, 
Love to her people.  and her hands open to receive their petitions; and her manner was, always to commend their causes to her-Councell, and Judges, to whom she used to say: Have care of my people, you have my place, do 
Her charge to the Judges.  you to them that which I ought to do: they are my people, yet every one oppresseth and spoileth them without mercy: they can neither help themselves, nor revenge their quarrel: See to them, I pray you, see to them, for they are my charge; them therefore I charge you with as God hath committed them to me: I care not for myself, my life is not dear unto me; my care is for my people. If you knew my care for my people, you might discern, that I take no great joy in wearing the crown, &c.  
Anno 1585. Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, was gone so far in disloyal practices against her, that he was committed to the Tower; whereby 
Northumberland kills himself.  discharging a dag with three bullets under his left pap, he pierced his heart, and presently died.  
Also Philip, earl of Arundel, and Sir John Perat, late Deputy of Ireland, for plotting with Spain against the Queen, were imprisoned in the Tower; where, by course of nature, they ended their lives.  
Then Anthony Babington, Esquire, and thirteen 
Babington and his complices.  more, whereof one was a Seminary Priest, conspired against her, whereof seven of them undertook to murder her: They held intelligence also with foreign Powers to invade the Realm; and with many Papists, in most parts of the kingdom. But the Priest going to the Spanish ambassador Mendoza, to signify that all things were now ready, was suddenly apprehended, and imprisoned: whereupon Babington and two others of them resolved immediately to kill the queen: bu●( God protecting her) he was intercepted, and imprisoned, from whence he escaped, and intending to fly the land disguised himself by colouring his face and hands with walnuttree leaves, yet( through Gods mercy) he was discovered, apprehended, and brought to the Tower: the other conspirators hereupon dispersed themselves: yet were met with, and examined, who confessed their treasons, and were deservedly condemned, and executed: Then stanley an English fugitive, suborned 
Stanly's treason-  Patrick Cullen for thirty pound to kill the queen: yet God discovering his treason, he was apprehended and executed: Then Roderick Lopez a physician about her Majesty, was corrupted to give her poison in her physic, and for that end had a jewel of gold garnished with a great Diamond, and 
Lopez his treason.  large Ruby given him, and fifty thousand Crownes promised when he should effect it: But Gods mercy brought to light the conspiracy: So that Lopez coming with his poisonous physic to the queen, she  told him, he must go to the Lord Treasurer cecil, who had more need of physic then she, whereupon he went to him with all diligence, to whom the old man said, what is your physic Master Doctor: a Purge said Lopez: I think, said the Lord cecil, I must be a physician to purge you, and so apprehended him for a Traitor, then other Doctors examining the ingredients, easily found that the potion was poison, for which he suffered death at tyburn as he deserved.  
Then two other English fugitives, York& Williams souldiers by profession, and desperate Papists, 
york and Williams treason.  were suborned to kill her, oaths of secrecy administered to them by a Priest, who sent them away with his blessing: they came into England with a purpose to get entertainment with some great Courtier to further their design, but their Treason being found out, they were condemned, and dyed like Traitors: 
Squires treason.  Then one Squire, who belonged to the Queens stable, was hired to poison the pummell of her saddle: and by a jesuit he was thus encouraged: God bless thee, and give thee strength, my son, be of good courage, I pawn my soul for thine, and thou shalt have my prayers dead and alive: and thereupon he delivered him the poison, directed him how to apply it; and afterwards the queen being to ride abroad, he pressed out the poison upon the Pummell of her saddle a little before she got up, yet Gods wonted and wonderful protection appeared; for though the season was hot, and her veins& pores open to receive any malignant tainture, yet her body felt no distemper, nor her hand more hurt then Pauls did when he shaked off the venomous viper: then with the same poison he anointed the pummels of a wooden chair, wherein the earl of Essex sate, purposing to destroy him also, but the Lord prevented the operation, as he did to the queen: Hereupon the jesuit suspecting Squires falsehood: because the act was not done, sent information against him into England, whereupon he was committed to prison, and examined, who confessing all, was Worthily executed.  
The Duke of Norfolk, who was prisoner in the Tower about the queen of Scots, was after trial 
Duke of Norfolk executed.  condemned, and executed: Anno 1572. the Regent of Scotland sent to her to crave aid, for the defence of the young King and country, endangered by Civill 
She relieves Scotland.  broils, whereupon the queen sent him a thousand five hundred men, under Sir Wilam Drury, who 
royal exchange built.  besieged the Castle of edinburgh held by some rebells, took it in, and so returned into England. The same year Sir Thomas Gresham built the royal 
Sir Francis Drake compasses the world.  exchange for the commerce of Merchants. Anno 1577. Sir Francis Drake sailed about the world, returning anno 1580, to the great honour of the queen 
Stukelies rebellion in Ireland  and the English nation, being the first that ever attempted and performed such an enterprise.  
Anno 1583 the Pope and King of spain joined together to sand men and money, under Thomas Stukely into Ireland to stir up rebellions there: but the Lord Grey, Deputy of Ireland quickly slay and took them prisoners:& Stukley, haunted with the 
Gods judgement on Desmond  furies of his own conscience, died miserable. Also the earl of Desmond, that had joined in the rebellion, wandring in the woods, was at last slain by a common soldier: About this time the States of the Lowcountries joining together to free themselves from the Spanish tyranny, sought to our queen to be their protectresse: she permitted them to carry over many English volunteeres, and promised to mediate peace betwixt them and the King of spain,& so dismissed them well satisfied: but presently after Don John of Austria oppressing of them, they sued again to the queen, that by her means, they might enjoy the ancient privileges of their provinces, and freedom of conscience from the Spanish inquisition, and by their lamentable complaints, they so prevailed with the pitiful queen, that she sent into spain, to entreat the King to redress their grievances; but he 
She lends money to the Hollanders.  being deaf to that request, and planting his garrisons very suspiciously, she agreed with the States, and lent them an hundred thousand pound for their relief, Anno 1581. Francis clois the K. of France his brother, came into England to woe our queen; but she desiring to do nothing that might grieve her subjects, after Princely entertainment dismissed him: shortly after the Prince of Orange being murdered, the 
She undertakes the defence of the Netherlands.  States sued to her again for relief and protection, and her council upon debate, resolved that for defence of the gospel, and the professors of it, her Majesty ought to accept of the offer, and thereupon she undertook to be their defender, but would not take the title of sovereign Lady thereof, which they would have settled upon her and her heires: then was Sir John Norris sent over with five thousand foot, and one thousand horse at her Majesties pay, for security whereof Flushing, Brill, and the Ramekins were delivered to her Majesties use, Anno 1585. This Philip of spain took very ill, and published 
Mendoza's Treason.  two false libels against her, whereunto shee returned a printed answer: Then Mendoza the Spanish Lieger ambassador practised to bring in foreign forces for the invasion of this Land, but the Lord prevented him. 
Eale of Leicester sent into the Netherlands.   
Then the queen sent Robert Dudley earl of Leicester with a brave train into the Low Countries, where he was joyfully, and honourably entertained, and the States took their oath to the queen: Leicester presently attempted the taking in of Zutphen, where happened a fierce encounter between the English 
Sir P. Sidney slain.  and Spaniards, in which the brave Sir Philip Sidney, as he changed his horse, was shot with a musket bullet above the knee, which so shattered the bone of his thigh, that he died thereof twenty five daies after; yet the English took in a sconce 
York and Stanley traitors.  near Zutphen; whereof Leicester made Rowland york governor, as also Sir William Stantley governor of Deventer, contrary to the mind of the States; and these two men traitorously sold the places to the Spaniards presently after, which made the States very jealous of the English. Then was the earl of Leicester 
Anno 1587. Q. of Scots beheaded.  sent for back into England; and about that time, the queen of Scots was beheaded at Fotheringhay Castle. In Leicesters absence, his officers, and souldiers grew very unruly, whereupon the States choose Maurice of Nassaw their governor, yet Leicester returned into Holland, but the differences Betwixt him, and the states growing higher, the queen caused him to resign his Government, and return 
popish perfidiousness.  for England. Anno 1588 the Spaniard prepared for to invade England, yet held a treaty for peace, the better to make the queen secure. His preparations were extraordinary, as may appear by this list of his navy. 
the Spanish navy.   
The admiral Galleon of St. Martins of 1000 Tunn, 177 mariners, 300 souldisrs, 50 Cannon &c.  
Galleon of St. Iohns of 1070 Tunn, 160 mariners, 231 Souldiers, 50 Cannon &c.  
Galleon of St. Mark, of 792 Tunn, 117 Mariners, 292 Souldiers &c.  
Galleon of St. Phillip, of 800 Tunn, 117 mariners, 415 Souldiers, 40 pieces of Artillery.  
Galleon of St. Lewis, of 830 Tunn, 116 Mariners, 376 Souldiers, 40 guns.  
Galleon of St. Matthew, of 750 Tunn, 50 mariners, 177 Souldiers, 40 guns.  
Galleon of St. james, of 520 Tunn, 100 mariners, 300 Souldiers, 30 guns.  
Galleon of Florence, of 961 Tunn, 100 mariners, 300 Souldiers, 52 guns.  
Galleon of St. Christopher, of 352 Tunn, 90 mariners, 300 Souldiers, 30 guns.  
Galleon of St. Bernard, of 352 Tunn, 100 mariners, 280 Souldiers, 30 guns.  
1 Zabra of 166 Tunn, 55 mariners, 55 Souldiers, 13 guns.  
2 Zabra of 166 Tunn, 50 mariners, 60 Souldiers &c  
Ship of St. angel, of 768 Tunn, 114 mariners, 323 Souldiers, 30 Cannon.  
The Gangrin of 1160 Tunn, 100 mariners, 300 Souldiers 36 Cannon.  
St. james of 660 Tunn, 102 mariners, 250 Souldiers, 30 guns.  
Conception of 468 Tunn, 70 mariners, 100 Souldiers, 20 Cannon.  
2 Conception of 418 Tunn, 70 mariners, 164 Souldiers, 24 guns.  
Magdalen of 330 Tunn, 70 mariners, 200 Souldiers, 22 guns.  
St. John of 350 Tunn, 80 mariners, 130 Souldiers, 24 guns.  
Mary of 165 Tunn, 100 mariners, 180 Souldiers, 24 guns.  
manuel of 520 Tunn, 54 mariners, 130 Souldiers, 16 guns.  
Mary of 707 Tunn, 50 Mariners, 220 Souldiers, 30 guns; besides divers others.  
They had in all 130 ships of 57808 Tunn, 8450 Mariners, 19295 Souldiers, 2088 Slaves: 2630 Cannon, 7000 Muskets: 10000 Halberds, and partisans: 100000 quintals of Biscuits: 147000 Pipes of wine: 6500 quintalls of Bacon, 3000 quintalls of Cheese. Besides fish, rise, banes, Pease, oil, vinegar, &c. 12000 Pipes of fresh water. The Army cost every day 30000 Ducats: the general was the Duke of Medina Sidonia: there were in it 100 Friers: Physicians, surgeons, Apothecaries, and four and twenty noblemen volunteers: this navy was by them styled the Invincible Armado: and had the blessing of the Pope along with it: To encounter with it, the queen first appointed general Fasting and prayer publicly 
Fasting and Prayer.  through the land: then she sent forth under Charles Howard Lord admiral▪ and under Sir Francis Drake 'vice admiral a hundred ships, as also forty little ships under Henry Lord Seimer lay about Dover: as the former lay at plymouth: in all our fleet were but three and twenty of the queens great ships: the rest were little ones.  
The Prince of Parma in the Netherlands was to join with the Spanish navy, and had prepared for that end two hundred and ten bands of old Souldiers, a hundred in each band, and four thousand nine hundred horse for land service. In the English Fleet were but twelve thousand mariners and Souldiers: July the 20. Anno 1588 the Spanish navy came within the sight of England: and they were so confident of success, that they spared for no cost, intending that England should pay the reckoning. Besides what was mentioned before, they had 220000 great shot. Of Powder four thousand two hundred quintals, every quintall containing an hundred weight. Of led for bullets, a thousand quintals, of Match, a thousand two hundred quintalls; with murdering pieces, double Canons for battery: Field pieces for the camp, with store of furniture for carriages, Mules and Horses: they had store of Torches, Hides, and led, to stop leaks, whips and butchering knives: The Army in all was thirty two thousand strong. The Prince of Parma provided 70 flat bottomed boats, every one able to bear 30 horses for transportation, with bridges ready made to ship and unship them: Store of Piles sharpened at the end with iron pikes to pile up the mouths of Rivers; twenty thousand empty casks with cords,& other furniture fit to make floating bridges to stop up havens, &c. Towards this expedition the Pope sent out his Crusado, and contributed a million of gold: Our queen besides her Navy, prepared a land Army under the earl of Leicester lieutenant general, which met at Tilbury in Essex, consisting of twenty two thousand foot, and one thousand five hundred 
Tibury camp.  Horse: herself like another Deborah, was general of the Army: the first of the Spanish ships, which fell into our hands was a great Galleon, which having lost her foremast, lagged behind the rest, whereupon 
Drake takes a Galleon.  Drake sent to command them to yield, otherwise his bullets should force them to it; but Valdez answered, that they were 450. strong, and himself Don Pedro, and therefore expected honourable conditions; Drake replied, that he had no leisure to parley, if they would yield presently, do it; otherwise they should prove that Drake was no dastard: as soon as they heard that terrible name of Drake, they presently yielded: in the ship they found fifty five thousand Ducats, which they shared merrily amongst them, whilst the Armado lay at anchor near Callis, the English 
Eight Fire ships.  emptied eight ships, filled them with Gun-powder, pitch, brimstone, &c. which in the night they let drive with the wind towards the Spanish Fleet, which so frighted them with horrible fear, lest their ships should be fired, that they cut their Cables, and fled in such hast and confusion, that their greatest Galliasse fell foul on another ship, whereby shee was 
Spaniards beaten.  taken by the English, and in her a rich booty; in brief, God fighting from heaven by the winds against them, and prospering the English in their little nimble ships, this Invincible Armado was so shattered, torn, dispersed, &c. that they came short home eighty one of their ships, and thirteen thousand, five hundred, and odd of their men. So that there was no famous and great Family in all spain, which in this expedition lost not a son, brother, or kinsman: 
Thanksgiving.  Hereupon this Religious queen caused public thanksgiving to bee celebrated to the Lord of Hosts Concerning this wonderful deliverance, Mr. samuel Ward made these verses.  

Octogesimus Octavus, mirabilis annus,  
called Papistarum, faustus ubique pijs.   

In Eighty eight spain armed with potent might  
Against our peaceful land came on to fight.  
The winds, and Waves, and Fire in one conspir  
To help the English, frustrate Spaines desire.   
queen Elizabeths famed was so advanced hereby, that Don Antonio, the expulsed King of Portugall came to her for relief, who granted it to him: shortly after the King of France, Henry the third, being murdered 
Don Antonio seeks relief.  by a Jacobin friar, the Guisian faction leagued together to keep out Henry of bourbon, King of navarre, and next heir to the crown of France, from succeeding in that kingdom, because he was a protestant: hereupon he craved aid of our queen to settle him in his throne, which she granted in respect of the common cause of Religion, and first sent him over two thousand pound in money, arms, ammunition, &c. then she sent him some ships: then a brave Army 
She helps the King of France  under the Lord Willoughby, then three thousand foot under Sir John Norris: then an other Army under the earl of Essex: all which stood him in great stead, and much forwarded his advancement to the crown: Afterwards she prepared, and sent forth a gallant Feet under the command of the Lord admiral Howard for the Sea, and the earl of Essex for the Land service: shee also published a Declaration of 
An. 1596.  the occasion, viz. because she heard of the great preparation which the King of spain made for a second invasion of her Land, and when it was ready to set sail, she made this prayer: Most omnipotent maker and guider of the worlds Maisse, that only searchest and fathomest the bottom of our hearts,& in them seest 
Her prayer for her Fleet.  the true originals of all our actions intended: thou that by thy foresight dost truly discern, how no malice of revenge, nor requital of injury, nor desire of bloodshed, nor greediness of gain hath bread that resolution of our setting forth this Army, but a heedful care, and wary watch, that no neglect of foes, nor over-surety of Haven, might breed either danger to us, or glory to them: these being our true grounds, wee humbly beseech thee with bended knees, prosper the work, and with best fore-winds guide the journey, speed the victory, and make the return the advancement of thy glory, the triumph of their famed, and surety to the realm with the least loss of the English blood: To these devont Petitions Lord give thou thy blessed grant &c.  
The Fleet, according to her prayer, saised with a prosperous wind to Cadiz, in whose haven lay ninety sail of Ships, and twenty Gallies: five of them of those which they called the Kings twelve 
Caidz taken by the English.  Apostles: these were richly laden with ammunition, money, oil, wax, silk, cloth of gold, quicksilver &c. with these our navy fought, beate them, then landed, assaulted the City, and took it: then the general made a proclamation, that none on pain of death should offer violence to any religious person, woman, or child: the Ladies and gentlewomen were sent away with their richest jewels, and apparel: the spoil was given to the souldiers, and the Citizens paid 120. thousand Ducats for their ransom: The navy of the Spaniards valued by themselves at twelve Millions of Ducats, was sunk, burned, or taken: our English souldiers were much enriched by this enterprise: then they marched up into the country without resistance, took many booties, and then returned to their ships, and so through Gods mercy, in safety to plymouth. Anno 1597 the earl Essex was again sent forth with a brave Fleet, with which he went to the Spanish islands, where he did great spoil, took rich prizes, and returned laden with honour, and treasure. After this, the King of 
Spanish islands invaded.  Denmark sent Ambassadors to mediate peace between England and spain, whom she answered, and, concluded thus; I would have the King of Denmark and all Princes Christian, and Heathen know, 
Her answer to the K. of Dunmark.  that England hath noe need to crave peace: nor myself endured one houres fear, since I attained the crown thereof, being( through Gods mercy) guarded with so valiant and faithful Subjects.  
Anno 1600 Tir-Owen, and others rebelling in Ireland, were much encouraged by the Pope: and the King of spain sent Don John De Aquila into Ireland with two thousand old trained souldiers to join with them, who landed at Kinsal in Munster, and after came a new supply under Don Alphonso, who was himself taken prisoner, and many of his Spaniards 
Tir-Owens rebellion  slain at his first landing, and Don John so closely besieged, that he was glad to sue for peace, and upon articles to surrender all he had, and so to return home again. Finally God intending to advance this nation under her Government, as she had been 
Piety rewarded.  careful to advance his glory, and the gospel of Iesus Christ she, prospered in every thing at home and abroad; the great affairs of Europe chiefly depended upon her directions, who sitting at the helm arbitrated and guided their estates, both in peace and 
Her great acts.  war: spain seeking to overflow all, was by her beaten back, and scarcely able to maintain his own banks: In France the house of clois was underpropped 
Never did any Commonwealth do such things.  by her council; and that of bourbon advanced by her countenance, forces, and treasure: Scotland relieved by her love: Netherlands by her power: Portugalls King by her bounty: Poland by her commiseration: and Germany, Denmark, Swedeland often took up, and laid down arms at her beck: she extended her trade and famed into Russia, Asia, afric, America: was highly honoured by the great turk, Persians, Barbarians, Indians: She had warriors like to the worthies of David: renowned Captaines for Sea and land: by a powerful navy she attained the sovereignty of the Sea: her Temperance was such, that 
Her Character.  her brother King Edward usually called her, his sister Temperance: She was famous for piety, Iustice, and clemency: Her Court was an Academy of honourable counsellors, Illustrious Peers, Gallant Courtiers, Learned Professors, Intelligent statists, and a Sanctuary where the meanest might find refuge: As she was learned, so she took much pains to improve her learning, by reading over authors in their originals, whereby she was able to answer the ambassadors of most Nations in their own languages: She( with Titus) thought that day lost, wherein she either did not, or received not some good: So that laying aside her great affairs, she spent some houres every day in reading, or hearing learned Readers.  
But above all, her piety was most remarkable; for the sacred Scriptures were her greatest delight, 
Her Piety.  wherein she red often, and heard them frequently preached, to which she attended with much reverence, and the pious fruits thereof shined brightly in the whole course, as well of her private life, as of her publ●ck actions: Prayer, sobriety, purity, charity, 
Chastity.  and chastity, were her inseparable companions, never suffering any Lady to approach her presence, of whose slain she had but the least suspicion. The distressed she relieved, the oppressed she succoured, the over-born Princes she aided, the proud she amated, and always over-mastred, through Gods assistance, to her lasting memory, and Englands glory.  
Her zeal to God appeared in preserving his true Church and worship from the pollutions of Idolatry: her kingdom and Court was a sanctuary to banished Protestants and persecuted Christians, so that by foreign Churches her loss was much lamented, and she was styled the Nursing-mother of the French, Dutch,& Italian Exiles for Christs name, and the unconquered Defendresse of the whole true Christian Religion.  
Her last sickness was accompanied with a deep melancholy; wherein, as she gave signs of death to 
Her last s●cknesse.  her Physitians, so great assurance of eternal life to those godly Divines that were about her, manifesting by her fervent prayers, and by lively signs at their prayers, and speeches, how she rejoiced with the Apostle, That she had fought a good fight, finished her course, and kept the Faith, hoping for the Crown of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous Judge had laid up for her against that great day. And so she resigned up her blessed soul into the hands of her faithful Creator, and merciful Redeemer, March 
Her death  24. Anno Christi 1602. of her age threescore and nine, six moneths and seventeen dayes, and of her reign four and forty. She was as well beloved, and her death as much lamented, as ever any Prince was.  
King JAMES erected for her a Princely Monument, whereon he caused to be inscribed this Epitaph.  

Sacred unto Memory.  
REligion to its primitive sincerity restored, peace shipmoney settled: coin to the true value refined: Rebellion at home extinguish: France near ruin by intestine mischiefs, relieved: Netherlands supported: Spaines Armado vanquished: Ireland with Spaniards expulsion, and Traitors coercion, quieted: Both universities revenues by a Law of provision, exceedingly augmented: Finally all England enriched; and five and forty yeares most prudently governed: Elizabeth, a queen, a Conqueresse: a Triumpher: The most devoted to Piety: The most happy after seventy yeares of her life, quietly by Death departed, hath left here( in this most famous Collegiat Church, which by her was established, and refounded) these remaines of her mortality, until at Christs call they shall again arise immortal &c.   
By her abstinence from wine, and most temperate Diet, she had preserved her health till her very latter end. A little before her death, she caused that Ring wherewith at her inauguration she was, as it were, married to her kingdom, and which she had never after taken of, to be filled of her finger; she had a good vain in Poetry. In the time of her sisters reign, when a Popish Priest pressed her hard to declare her opinion of Christs presence in the Sacrament, she truly and warily answered him thus.  

Twas God the word that spake it,  
He took the bread and broke it;  
And what the word did make it,  
That I believe, and take it.   
And at an other time, a little before the Spanish Invasion in eighty eight, the Spanish ambassador summing up his masters demands thus in verse;  

Te veto ne pergas bello defendere Belgas:  
Quae Dracus eripuit nunc restituentur oportet:  
Quas Pater evertit jubeo te condere cellas,  
Religio Papae fac restituetur ad nugnem.  
These to you are our commands  
sand no help to the Netherlands.  
Of the treasure took by Drake  
Restitution you must make.  
And those abbeys build anew  
Which your Father overthrew,  
If for any peace you hope,  
In all points restore the Pope.   
Our queen ex tempore returned him this answer; Ad Graecas, bone Rex, fient mandata Calendas:  

Know, O great King, that this your will  
At latter Lammas wee'l fulfil.   
Concerning that wonderful deliverance, that God gave to our queen& kingdom from the Spanish invasion in eighty eight, the learned and acute Beza made these verses.  

Straverat innumeris Hispanus classibus aequor,  
Regnis iuncturus sceptra Britanna suis.  
Tanti hujus rogitas quae motus causa? superbos  
Impulit Ambitio, vexit Avaritia.  
Quam been te Ambitio, mersit, vanissima, ventus,  
Et tumidae tumidos vos superastis aquae!  
Quam benè raptores Orbis totius Iberos  
Merfit inexhausti justa vorago maris!  
At tu, cvi venti, cvi totum militat aequor,  
Regina, O mundi totius una decus.  
Sic regnare deo perge, Ambitione remota,  
Prodiga sic opibus perge ju vare pios:  
Vt te Angli longum, longum angles ipsa fruaris  
Quam dilecta bonis, tam metuenda malis.   

spain with his Fleet the Seas did cover o'er  
Thinking to spain to join the british shore:  
If you ask, why? Ambition of rise  
forced the proud fools, vexed with Avarice:  
How well, Ambition, did the winds thee drown  
And tumid waves, thy tumid mind bring down?  
How well the al-devouring Seas did kerb  
The Spaniards, Ravishers of the earths whole Orb?  
But thou, for whom the winds, and Seas do fight,  
Great queen: the worlds sole glory and delight.  
Still mayst thou reign from foul Ambition freed,  
Still with thy bounty to help them that need.  
Long mayst thou England; she long thee possess.  
beloved of good men, feared of wickedness.   
Collected out of Speeds Chronicle, the book of Martyrs, &c.   


K: OF SWEDEN   portrait of Gustavus Adolphus The Life of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden, who dyed Anno Christi 1632  
GVstavus Ericus, the first of that name, and blood, was ONE of THOSE six Hostages sent to that scarce to be paralleled Tyrant christian King of denmark, Anno 1518, which hostages he having gotten into his power, most perfidiously retained as his prisoners, carrying them away with him into Denmark But Gustavus finding favour and liberty one day to go a hunting, disguised himself& escaped, and after many dangers arrived in his own country Anno 1520. About which time the said King 
brutish cruelty.  christian, contrary to his promise made to the Swedes remitting all offences upon their submission, beyond all examples of Christianity, within four daies after his Coronation, caused all the Nobility, Gentry, Bishops, counsellors, and prime Citizens of the kingdom of Sweden either to be hanged, or beheaded: so that the streets of Stockholme, where he was crwoned, ran with blood: and their carcases were kept unburied three daies,& then he caused them to be butted: amongst these thus massacred, the father of Gustavus was one; but when Gustavus heard this doleful news, having that winter gathered a small company of souldiers together, he excited the Swedes to vindicate their countreys liberty: In the valiant prosecution whereof, he having been a chief author 
zeal.  by the consent of all the States of the Kingdom, was chosen King Anno 1527. but he refused to be crwoned, contenting himself with the title of governor; by authority whereof Anno 1523. he summoned a Parliament, where he propounded the reformation of Religion, but finding much opposition, he resigns the Kingdom unto the states again: But shortly after the country being in danger, they humbly beseech Gustavus once again to accept the kingdom: and so he was crwoned the Protestant King that ever was, Anno 1527. He reigned three and thirty yeares. He left his kingdom to Ericus his eldest son Anno 1560, who reigned eight yeares, and dyed without issue: John the second of Gustavus succeeded Anno 1568: reigned four and twenty yeares: his only issue was sigismond, who was chosen King of Poland in his fathers life time: and succeeded his father in the kingdom of Sweden Anno 1593. He took an oath to maintain the privileges of the kingdom, to continue the reformed religion according to the Augustane confession, to bring in no strangers &c. which oath he palpably violating, by attempting to alter religion, to enslaue Sweden, by making it a Province of Poland &c. thereupon Anno 1599 in a full assembly of the States of Sweden he was deposed, and his son Ladislaus chosen in his room, provided that his father sigismond within three months sent him into Sweden, which he refusing to do, the States choose Charles, the youngest son of Gustavus, for their King, Anno 1600: who valiantly delivered his country 
His birth and education.  from the oppressions of the Polocks: His son was this Gustavus Adolphus, who was born Anno 1594, and carefully brought up by his father in the knowledge both of Arts, and arms, and in such other ekercises, as seasoned him both with virtue, and religion, and prepared him for great businesses: His spirit by his education was so elevated, as to esteem noe good design too hard for him: his courage so fortified, that he kew not how to stoop beneath a King. So soon as he was fit for it, he traveled into France, Italy, Netherlands and Germany: his father dying whilst he was abroad, he continued his 
Gustavus Adolphus Rex Suecorum.  travels under the name of Master GARS, the fou● initial letters of his name, and title: In his travels he gained much experience, studying the mathematics, and learning the French, Dutch, and Italian languages: He was but seventeen yeares old at his Fathers death, after which, hastening home into his own country, he found himself environed with enemies: The Emperour of Russia, and the King of Denmark laying claim to some parts of his Kingdom, and the King of Poland claimed all: but he so bravely, and valiantly behaved himself, that he beate them in several battalles, and at last enforced them to make peace with him: About this time the Empeperour of Germany had greatly oppressed many Princes and free Cities of the Empire, especially the Protestant party, some of whom he had cast out of their inheritances: Stralsund, and Stetin, Mecklenburg, and Pomerland were so heavily oppressed, so sorely overlaid with taxes, and free quarter, that they were no longer able to endure it, whereupon they pitifully complained, and petitioned the Emperour for redress: but he, slighting their requests, continues the oppressions; then they complain to the King of Sweden, who pitying the complaints of his allies, confederates, and neighbours, sends an ambassador to the Emperour in their behalf, who was returned with scorn, and contempt: Hereupon the King, considering that his own safety did much depend upon theirs, he resolves to undertake their protection, but 
He intercedes for the Protestants.  withall that he might not be misinterpreted, he publishes a declaration, wherein he protests, that he would not have stirred, if the Emperour had not put 
His Declaration.  such insufferable affronts upon him, who in the late wars of Prussia between Sweden, and Poland, had forbidden him to make any levies of men, victuals, or ammunition in Germany, yet granting liberty to his enemy the King of Poland to do it: that the Emperour himself had sent two Armies into Prussia to the aid of his enemy the Pole: that his currier riding post with letters to Bethlem Gabor, had been stayed, his letters opened, and false Copies published of them: that his ambassadors had been slighted, denied Audience, and forbidden to stay in Germany: that when he sought peace by the mediation of the King of Denmark, he obtained nothing but affronts and delays: that the poor town of Stralsund( though it had promise of protection from the Emperour, yet) was it blocked up by the Duke of Freidland, who also had taken the Ile of Rugen, lying near to 
Walsteine.  to it: that both those places had sought to him for protection, and that it much concerned him, not to suffer them to be possessed by his enemies: that the Emperour had hindered the Swedish trade upon the baltic Sea: taken his Ships, laid embargoes upon them &c. that his coming with an Army into the Empire was, to relieve his cousin and confederate, the the Duke of Stetin and Pomeren, miserable oppressed, and to secure his own dominions, not to offer hostility to the Emperour, or Empire; this his declaration he sent in a faire, and respectful maner to the Emperour, who wholly slighted it, but it much satisfied the world: it was rumoured abroad, that divers Potent Princes, as England, France, Russia, Venice, and Holland, were interested with him in this action: The Emperour made great preparation to withstand his coming, filling the towns of Pomerland,& Brandenburg with garrisons. In Mecklenburg were Walsteines forces, who was newly made Duke thereof: All the bridges and passes upon the river other were stopped up, manned, and fortified &c. the King of Sweden had no town to be his friend, but the distressed Stralsund only, where he might land his forces: He therefore intending to land in the Ile of Rugen, within half a league of Stralsund, sends to Sir Alex. Lesly governor of Stralsund, who with eighteen Swedish ships fell upon the island, and in a short time cleared it of the Imperialists: presently after, his Majesty of Sweden in a hundred and thirty ships, embarks his 
Some say not above 11000 in all.  Army of about twelve thousand foot, and three thousand horse, some say not so many, and lands in this Ile of Rugen: His enemies in all those parts assembled together, to bid him battle at his first landing, but God struck them with such a terror, that they durst not do it: the King was the first that landed himself, who immediately kneeled down and prayed thus: O most great God, that commandest what ever 
His prayer at his landing.  thou pleasest both in heaven and earth, and in the surging Seas, what thank fullness am I bound to render unto thee for that thou hast preserved me thus safely in al this so perilous a voyage? again,& again do I from the very bottom of my heart& soul give thanks unto thee: and here I humbly beseech thee, that seeing, as thou very well knowest, I haue not undertaken this expedition for any private ends of my own, but only for thine honour sake, and to be some comfort and assistance to thine afflicted church: so( if so be the time which thyself hast appointed be already come) thou wouldest now be pleased to favour and bless me hereafter also: and that especially thou wouldest sand me a faire wind, and a prosperous, that the Army yet left behind, which out of so many people and nations I have gathered together, I may with joyful eyes shortly here behold, and with an happy beginning promote with them the glory of thy holy name, Amen: This devotion of the K. wrought so with his Councellors, and commanders, that it 
Prayer powerful.  wrung tears out of their eyes; to whom he said, forbear to weep, but hearty conjoine your prayers with me; for the greater the Army of prayers is, the greater and more assured shall be the victory: he that pray's diligently hath in part already overthrown the enemy: then took he a shovel, and fell to digging of a trench, and all the rest of the Army followed in their turns, the one half digging, the other half standing to their arms, so that before night they had strongly entrenched themselves. After two daies rest, he took a party of horse and foot, marching three miles into the country, where he saw divers troops of the enemies, but they all ran away: then he assaulted and took in divers Sconces, which were strongly built, but weakly defended, so that in twelve daies space he cleared the Iles of Vsedom 
He takes in two islands.  and Wollin: and so marched to the City of Stetin, the seat of the Duke of Pomeren and Stetin; all the Ladies and gentlewomen got upon the leads, and into windows to look at the Kings Army: the King sent a Trumpet to demand entrance: the Duke returned answer, that he was resolved to stand Neuter: the King not satisfied, tells him, that he came into Germany to relieve the oppressed Princes, and therefore expects to be admitted into the City, which if it was refused him, he would force it: hereupon the Duke issues out of the Port, and goes to the King, desiring to stand Neuter, but the King would not hear of it, and looking up to the Ladies, cousin, saith he, if you mean to keep me out of the town, you must set others to guard it, then these Ladies &c. then the Duke desiredl eave to go into the town, the K. consented, 
Steten taken by Policy. & ordered the Lord Reay( a brave Scotchman) to guard him, who when the draw-bridge was let down for the Duke, entred upon it with him, and pell, mell, entred the gate with the town garrison, whereupon the King with his whole Army marches into the City, and so became master of it without blood-shed. Not long after, the King commanded a 
Fasting and prayer.  Solemn fast to be kept through his Army,& Leaguer at Stetin; the same day the Imperialists fell upon their outguards, but the Leaguer taking the Alarum soon beat them off: then were two souldiers suborned by Tilly to murder the King, but it pleased God 
Treason discovered.  to discover the treason, whereupon one of them ran away, the other was deservedly executed. Afterwards the King marching against Grippenhagen, desirous to satisfy himself in viewing of a pass with four and twenty horse only in his company, fell into an Ambush of sixty horse, where he valiantly defended himself, till some of his troops, hearing the pistols go off, fetched him of in safety: before he began his Battery, he ordered an other Fast to be kept in his 
The King in danger. A Fast.  camp, and the Lord was pleased to give him success answerable to his desires: yea, which is admirable in eight daies space he took in many Citis, 
Pomeren and Markland clear.  defeated many enemies, got many prisoners, so that he wholly cleared Pomeren, and Markland: He was very sparing of blood, putting few to the sword, even in those towns and Castles that he took in by storm.  
Then came the French ambassador to his head 
His clemency. King of France confederates with him.  quarters, where a league was concluded betwixt the King of France and him, upon these, conditions: First that for the defence of their friends, cleared of the Ocean, and baltic Seas; restoring of the oppressed States of the Empire: and demolishing of new built Forts upon the Ports and Coasts of either Sea; And secondly, seeing the Adverse party refused to repair injuries, and rejected all intercessions, therefore the King of Sweden was to maintain thirty thousand foot, and six thousand horse in Germany, and the King of France was to pay his share towards the maintenance of the same; these with divers others were the conditions of the League, whereof the King of Sweden gave present notice to the Protestant Princes met in a Diet at Leipsich, assuring them that his intentions were no other, but to defend, and restore the German Princes, and their Liberties, &c.  
Whereas some of the Kings forces were left in Prussia since his late wars there, order was given unto them within three daies to take shipping,& go to the King in Pomeren; and for their transportation, nine ships were appointed, but a storm arising, the fleet was scattered, seven of them with much ado made their Port, one other, wherein was Monroe, a brave Scotchman, with three companies, run a ground near to Rugenwald, a strong place held by the Imperialists, here a double fear ceased on them, either of drowning in the Sea, or having their throats cut on shore: the latter they put unto the venture, and upon a float of boards, got safe to the land; but, through Gods good providence, most of the garrison were gone 
Gods providence.  abroad to fetch in their weekly contribution: the Burgomaster or mayor of the town seeing the Scots thus gotten ashore, went to them, and understanding that they were the King of Swedens men, invited them into the town, and in the night time letting them in, and furnishing them with arms, Monroe sent captain 
Rugenwald taken.  Bullion, with a chosen party of Musketteeres to fall upon the Imperialists that remained in the City, who quickly cried for quarter,& had it granted: the town being thus miraculously taken, God brought in the ninth ship that was driven away by the storm, to anchor before the town, whereby Monro was strengthened, and enabled to do some feats of arms abroad in the country: the King perceiving that God himself had herein fought for him, commands Monro to continue there, and sends gallant Bauditzen with some more horse and foot to join with him.  
A while after came an imperial Currier to the King; His letter contained an admiration of the Emperours, why the King should come armed into the Empire, offering him a treaty of peace, if he would first lay down arms: To this he answers, that his imperial 
His answer to the Emp.  Majesty would cease to wonder, if he pleased to remember the two Armies sent against him into Prussia: the wronging of his friends, and the endangering of his Kingdoms; and as for the proffer of peace, he could not believe that it was sincerely meant, seeing that before it was scorned: but to lay down arms, he utterly refused, unless Germany were restored to liberty &c. A wonderful thing it is that in eight moneths, space betwixt july and February, he 
eighty Cities &c. taken in eight moneths.  took in eighty Cities, Castles, and Sconces in Pomerland and Mecklenburg.  
Tilly the imperial general, having about this time gotten together a brave Army of one& twenty thousand horse and foot, advances towards the King: 
Tillies Army.  who strongly entrenched himself, out of which he would not be drawn: Tilly passed and repassed by, yet durst not he venture, upon him in his trenches: the King had noe reason to present him battle, his Army having been so wearied out, and noe necessity forcing him to fight: therefore Tilly goes back, and lays siege to Magdeburg, which at last he took, and like a bloody villain, put to the sword twenty thousand persons at least, of all ranks, ages, and sexes; that great City also he burned 
Popish cruelty.  down, utterly turning it into Cinders, exceping a hundred nine and thirty houses: His souldiers committed all manner of ravages all the country over: Ladies, Gentlewomen, and others, like beasts and dogs they yoked& coupled together, leading them into the woods to ravish them,& such as resisted, they stripped naked, whipped them, cropped their ears, and so sent them home again.  
In the mean time, the King taking with him eight thousand men, advanceth towards Frankfurt upon other: Count Scomberg was governor there, who suspecting the Kings purpose, took in seven thousand more into the garrison, and burnt down the suburbs: the same day came the King, then he entrened in the vineyards near the City: in the approaches the valiant Baron Dyvell was wounded, which much troubled the King; in the evening the Imperialists salied out, but were soon beaten back with loss; the next day being Sabbath, the King had prayers, 
Sabbarh sanctified.  and sermons in his Camp: all things being quiet, the souldiers in the town began to revile the Swedes, asking them, if they had eaten up their leather guns; they hung out also a Goose upon a pike, jeering the Swedes with it; the great officers within the town thought that the King had noe purpose to set upon them, his numbers were so small, and their own strength so great: Both Sermons being ended, he commanded Sir John Banier to give order for the assault: and when he saw his commanders and officers in a bravery ready to fight unarmed, he commanded them to put on their armor: Saying, if my officers be killed, who shall command my souldiers: the Swedish souldiers wanting ladders, ran to the Boores houses,& fetched their racks, with which and some hatchets they got to a mighty strong pallisado near the walls, which they fell to hewing down, then the enemies and they fell to it, bullets and smoke darkening the very air, the Imperialists being beaten, retire through a Salley-port into the town: the King calling Sir John Hephbron, and colonel Lumsdell, said, now my brane Scots, remember your countrymen slain at new-Brandenburg: they 
Franckfurt taken by storm.  thereupon with their English and Scots regiments, press upon the Salley-port, bullets flying as thick as hail; Lumsdel with his drawn sword presses on, saying, Let's, enter my hearts, and so thrusting in aamongst the thickest of his enemies, his men follow, knocking down their enemies most pittiously: then breaking open the greater gate, they entred the City, making a pitiful slaughter, crying, New-brandenburg, knock him down: One Scotchman killed eighteen men with his own hands; and Lumsdell took eighteen Colours, yea he shewed such valour, that the King afterwards bid him ask what he would, and he would give it him: by this time the Swedes got over the walls: Scomberg valiantly opposed himself, but was quickly forced to retire: the Swedes running into danger, like flies into the candle, as if they had not seen it: the Imperialists having brought all the riches which they had gotten by 
Much riches taken.  plundering the whole country into this City, were now lading of it away upon mules, wagons &c. but the Swedes saved them that labour, and the flying souldiers were so stopped, and wedged in with these carts, that many of them were stisted, slain, or thrust into the other: divers of the imperial Collonells were here slain, with fifty Captaines and officers, and above seven thousand souldiers, three and twenty ensigns, and eight Cornets were presented to the King: many prisoners taken, and sent to Stetin; of the Swedes were slain but one hundred, and as many more hurt: the next day the King by entreaties and threats restrained his men from plunder: Here he found much riches: a hundred thousand pound of powder: eighteen pieces of great Ordnance, besides little ones, and a great quantity of arms, and Ammunition; there was no woman ravished 
could disiples.  in all this City, nor any Burger killed: the King caused solemn thanks to be returned to almighty God for this great victory: Shortly after he restored 
Thanksgiving.  the Duke of Mecklenburg to his ancient and paternal inheritance, out of which he had been unjustly cast by the Emperour who had given it to Walsteine: After which he clears Branbenburg of the Imperialists, and takes in Gripswald, and many other places.  
Then he advanced towards Magdeburg, from which Tilly was departed, having fortified and garrisoned it; by the way he took in many towns and Castles, which Tilly hearing of, sent back four Regiments under Pappenheime to resist him, who joining with the garrisons that were expulsed by the King, fell upon a party of the Swedes, which the King hearing of, with all his horse and two thousand shoemakers he comes time enough to make one in the medley: Pappenheim's foot are almost all slain on 
Pappenheme beaten.  the place: his horse played the Pultrons,& ran away, himself escaped by the swiftness of his horse: hereupon divers garrisons were quitted to the King: then the King proceeding further, formed a strong Camp at Werben upon the river Elbe, hearing that Tilly was coming back towards him, and called of 
Anno 1932.  his Garrisons that were not tenable.  
Tilly sent, as his avantcurriers, four Regiments of horse, excellent old souldiers, and most of them Curiassiers, to see if they could tempt out the King to fight, these were confident that the King would not fight, and so marched to a town within a league of him, not seeing one Swede all the way, and so there they took up their quarters; Bernsteyn that commanded in chief with six hundred Curiassiers set the watch, the other betook themselves to their rest: the King of Sweden privily sends out a party of two 
Bernsteine beaten and slain.  thousand musketters, and five hundred Dragooners against them, which in the break of day fell upon them, slay a thousand five hundred,& Bernestyne amongst them, took nine and twenty Corners, and great store of plate and money: Tilly resolving revenge, marches towards the King with six& twenty thousand brave men, all like himself, full of anger and resolution: but before he assaulted his trenches, he endeavoured secretly to hire some traytors with large promises to nail up the Kings Ordnance, that it 
Treason.  might be made unservicable against him: but by remorse of conscience in one of the undertakers, the plot was discovered: yet the King gave not Tilly one Cannon shot, though he came near his Ordance, which made him very confident that his plot had taken, and his men pressed on in great multitudes, but on a sudden there was such a tempest of chain shot, murdering shot, and what ever was cruelest to do execution, shoured in amongst them, that there was made a miserable slaughter: immediately sallied out Baudissen with three regiments of horse, 
Tilly worsted.  and so cruelly charged his Curiassiers, that had the King seconded him, Tilly had had a great defeat: but a retreat was sounded for that night: then Tilly hired some Boores to fire the town of Werben, about 
Treason.  which the Kings Leaguer was: but through Gods mercy they were discovered, and executed: Tilly made some other attempts, but seeing he could make nothing of it, he retreated: after whom the King followed, charging the Crabbats[ light horsemen] so furiously, that they were driven upon their own foot, who were feign to charge their pikes against them: Hereupon Tilly made an Alt, ordered his men, and a skirmish was begun, which by the nights approach was broken off, and so both sides retired to their quarters: Tilly had a great mind to be revenged, sent out divers Parties to watch their opportunity, but seeing that most of them came short home, and victuals grew very deere, he disloges with his Army, and marches quiter away into the Duke of Saxonies country: he left behind him 500 starved horses, 800 Wagons forwant of draft horses, 
Tilly retreats into Saxony.  besides, about 7000 of his men lost in this expedition: then the King divided his Army into several quarters. At this time the queen of Sweden arrived at Wolgost with eight thousand men: and Marquis Hamilton brought six thousand more out of 
English under D. Hamilton.  England at the same time: with these men the King reenforced his several Armies: Tilly was busily employed in taking in towns in Saxony, and afterwards besieges Lipswich: Hereupon the Duke of Saxony sends importunately to the King, to hasten to his relief, who accordingly uniting his forces again, marches thitherward: by the way they met with hard lodging, and worse commons, whereupon the Army being drawn up into Battalia, the King thus spake to them: Lords and gentlemen, I am much grieved for 
His speech to his Armies  this your hard lodging,& entertainment: But courage my hearts, we are now almost in the dukedom of Saxony, his country: there things will mend: there we shall have victuals, and provision enough, then shal you be paid your arrears, only I desire you to behave yourselves civilly amongst the inhabitants &c. It nothing, I know, daunts your valiant hearts, that you are going to fight with an Army that call themselves invincible: since you have found it not to be so: On therefore my hearts, on Gods name; we daily pray to the Lord of hosts for you, and we desire you to do the same for us, that he would be graciously pleased to go along with us, to assist us, and to give us good success in whatsoever, just and religious enter prise we undertake. The Army much encouraged with this speech, marches courageously that night near Wittenberg: and hither the Duke of Saxony sent ambassadors to the King, to conclude upon what terms he should assist him: which were these.  
First, that the King might freely pass, and repass 
Articles between the King and D of Saxony.  through Saxony. Secondly, that the Duke at his own charge should find the Kings army with powder, shot, and provisions. Thirdly, that the Dukes Army should be under the command of the King. Fourthly, that the Duke should conclude no peace with the Emperour without the Kings consent: when the two Armies met, the Dukes horse and foot veiled their Cornets, and ensigns as they passed by the Kings Army: the next day news came that Tilly had gotten Lipsich: Then did Tilly out of a bravery sand 
Tilly takes Lipsich.  a Trumpet to the King with this message, that as he was a brave Cavalier, he should come, and give him 
His message to the King.  battle: the King scorning the term of Cavalier, replied thus: what! doth your general think me worthy of no better a term then of a Cavalier? I am a King, and tell him ere long I shall find him out: hereupon Tilly prepares his Army, as for a victory assured, rather then to fight much for it, and his men 
Pride.  who counted themselves invincible were very glad of the news of a pitched battle: Pappenheim when he 
A prodigy  saw the blood prodigiously dropping from the house at Hall, where he was, said: what! must we bleed? will the King of Sweden beate us? that's impossible. September the seventh, Tilly with four and forty thousand brave men advances into the field: the place was a Goodly plain called Gods-acre, a mile from Leipsich: the same place, where Charles the fifth overthrew Prince Mauris formerly: there was in this plain a little rising hill, and a wood, here Tilly, careful of all advantages, placed his Army: the hill was fit to plant his cannon on, and easy for him to descend, but hard for the Swedes to climb up; the wood served him to hid his men at the first, and for a retreating place if need were: His word was, Saint Mary, the token to be known by, was white strings and ribbons: the King the day before the battle kept a fast with his Army, to seek unto God for success: in the evening he marcheth forward within three or four miles of the enemy, where they restend that 
Fasting and prayer before the battle.  night; the King that night dreamed that he had Tilly fast by the hair of the head, and for all his struggling, would not let him go, till he bit him on the left side, which upon the success, was thus interpnted, that the king should have the upper hand of his enemy, 
A dream of the Kings.  and that Tilly should defeat the Duke of Saxony, who had the left side of the King in the battle: Before day light, he was upon his march, and coming within view of the enemy, he saw them upon the higher ground: Tilly knowing that they were to meet with a troublesome passage through bushes and dirty ways, sent out some to trouble them, who also by setting fire to trains of gunpowder, scattered for that purpose, sought by the smoke thereof, the wind blowing it just into the protestants faces, to blind and trouble their putting of themselves into order: but neither force, nor stratagem could serve turn; for in despite of both, the pass was gained, where the protestants immediately began to put themselves into order of battle: and seeing Tilly present his men in a mighty large front, which with his wings extended full two miles in length, and to prevent hemming in, they divided themselves into two Armies, the Duke of Saxony towards the left, the King towards the right hand: Tilly seeing their march, said, Now fellow souldiers 
Tilly's speech to his souldiers, The Ks. to his.  we must look for blows: his men, deeming themselves invincible, expressed much desire to beat it: The King of Sweden road from regiment to regiment, saying with a loud voice, Come on, Comrades, will you fight to day for the name of Iesus Christ? they all cheerfully cried out; vivat Gustavus Adolphus vive, vive, vive thereupon the King presently sent a Trumpet to Tilly with a letter, that he desired to see him in the field, and to that purpose he now attended for him: to which Tilly returned answer, that he for his part had never refused to fight with him; that he would now meet him half way, and that the King knew well where to find him: the King had in his Army about twenty thousand, amongst whom were many English& Scots: the Duke of Saxonies Army consisted of fourteen thousand, lead by the valiant L. Arnheim: the word for both the Protestants armies was, God with us; their tokens, green branches in their hats and helmets: some few daies before, two flocks of birds had fought in this place, the one killing 
A prodigy.  and beating away the other, the victorious birds remained on the place, which being sprung by the Kings vauntcurriers, took their flight to Tillies Army, and there fetching a circled about, returned towards the Kings Army: as who would say, we went to fetch you victory: at least some thus thought of it.  
Being now ready to come to the shock, some struggling there was for the wind, which was full 
The battle begins.  in the protestants faces, the King by wheeling about sought to alter it, the other as much to keep their advantage: the fight began with great Ordnance, Tilly himself gave fire to the first three great guns:& the King, as his manner was, to the two first: the hideous roaring of the cannons on both sides, made the very Earth to tremble, and continuing so two hours, made many a brave man breath his last: about two a clock the cannon gave over, and both horse and foot charged: Pappenheim with his horse charging the Kings right wing, which was lined with Muskietters, was so pelted, that traversing their ground, they thrust in between the Kings Right wing, and main battle, where Bannier commanded, after whom the King immediately sent some able troops, who hemming them in cut them utterly to pieces: Pappenheimes foot being thus left naked, were easil● defeated, he himself was wounded, forsook the field, and left all his Ordnance behind him: the King in the beginning of the fight, seeing his 
Prayer the best refuge.  men hardly charged, alighting from his horse, with bended knees prayed to the God of heaven for victory; Tilly seeing it go hard with his left wing, advanceth down the hill with his battle, consisting of sixteen Regiments of brave old souldiers, the horsemen also proudly prancing upon their flanks: opposite to him was Gustavus horn, with his left wing: Tilly twice or thrice charges him with great bravery, which charges horn with as much resolu●ion endures and returned: Tilly finding himself much galled there with the Swedish horse lined with Drakes, and small field pieces, leaving part of his horse and foot to hold horn play, suddenly with the rest converts all his fury upon the Duke of Saxony: two or three charges the Saxons endured well enough, but the wind carrying the smoke and dust full into their eyes, and Tillyes men falling too heavily upon them, they not able any longer to endure the fury of the old walloons, Germans, and Burgundians, 
The Saxons fly▪ and pillage their own wagons.  at first began to give ground,& to run quiter away a little after: some were slain and many were taken prisoners, the rest fled, leaving all their faire Ordnance to the enemy, who presently turned them upon the Swedish: But these cowardly Saxons, is soon as they were out of reach of the enemy, fell to pillage their own wagons, that they might carry home the spoils of the wars, though not of their enemies: the Imperialists seeing the Saxons flying, cry Victoria, Victoria, follow, follow, follow; but the old Lad their general said, Let them go, we shall overtake them time enough, let us beat the Swedes too, and then all Germany is our own: some posts were presently dispeeded away to the Emperor at Vienna with welcome tidings of victory: But valiant Arnheym, with the best of the Dukes horse,& his life guard, edging towards the Swedes, kept the field: An imperial Cavalier seeing a Saxon captain of horse, behave himself bravely in the head of his Troop, presently riding up to him, bent his pistol upon him, engaging him in a single combat, which the Saxon refused 
A Duell  not, and both their horses being shot, to it on foot they go with sword and pistol; both are slain, and both fell down dead together one upon another: yet death gave the honour to the Saxon Champion, laying him uppermost: But that party which Tilly had left engaged with horn, came not so victoriously of from the Swedes, as their general had done from the Saxons, but were dispersed, and put to flight: the earl of Frustenberg which commanded the left wing of the Tillians, having peiced in with Tilies body that charged the Saxons, seeing them fly, he with his regiment flies amain upon the Swedes again, charging the rear of the left Wing, where colonel Hall, a brave gentleman, commanded: after a while Frustenberg was himself dangerously wounded, and carried off: Hall also, whose breast plate was not full proof, was slain with a Musket bullet upon the place.  
But noe sooner were Furstenbergs foot defeated, but eight thousand of those Imperialists, which had discomfited the Saxons came upon the place, where the Saxons were lately marshaled: the dust and smoke were so great, that they were on Colenbach, ere he was ware, the Imperialists turning two pieces of Ordnance, which they had taken from the Saxons, let fly amongst the Swedes: just at that time came the King riding up to his men, crying to Collenbach, Charge man, on Gods name, and withall himself lead them up against the enemy: Collenbach advancing( and the King going away to look to other places) was presently charged with ten Cornets of horse, who at the first or second charge killed all his officers, that commanded four of his troops, yea Collenbach himself was there slain: his four troops flying thereupon, which yet the Imperialists by reason of the smoke discerned not; then did a party of the Kings shoemakers give fire upon them, which made them wheel about to the left; where they encountered with four other Troops of Collenbachs regiment, who charged so lustily upon them, that they drove them to the gates of Leipsich: the King when he went from Collenbach, road to his three Brigades of reserves, under the command of valiant Hepbron, carrying with him many prisoners, which he had taken with his right wing, showing them to his men, and crying, Lustily, Valiantly: the souldiers answering Vive: the King seeing their alacrity, lead them on 
live.  against those eight thousand, which had defeated the Saxons, mentioned before, and with all he sent Baron Dyvell to Sir John Hebpron, to bid him fall on: Scarfly had this brave Baron Dyvel done his message, but he was shot stark dead upon the place.  
Hepbron moved forward, with whom was the valiant Scots colonel Lumsdall,& Sir james Ramsey, with Muschamp a brave English man: our shoemakers gave not fire till they came within pistol shot, and then the three first ranks discharged together, and after them the other three; which done, they fell pell mell into their ranks, knocking them down with the but ends of their Muskets: yet four gallant troops of the enemies curiassiers, came up to the Swedes,& with their pistols shot all the Scottish Ancients dead upon the place: yet did the Scots bravely stand to it, maintaining the fight about an hour together, in which time many of the Imperialist were slain& the rest fled: So that there was not a greater f●ll o● men any where that day, then in this place: nor any piece of service better on both sides maintained; and here it was that Tilly himself received his wounds: 
Tilly wounded  the King having set on Hepbron upon Tilly, returned to his right wing, presently advancing forward with it towards the wood upon the hill, where some of Tillies regiments stood as reserves, and others that had been routed, were resorted thither: the King in person set upon these with such courage, that at the first onset, he cut in pieces those which guarded the Ordnance, which he turned immediately upon the enemy; but there were four Regiments of old souldiers, that stood to their arms bravely, such as feared noe enemy: these made good the wood for a long time against the King: killed many a brave fellow, nor would they budge a foot, though they saw noe 
The Imperialists beaten.  hope of relief, but fought it out to the last man: only some few of them, when they had done as much as men could do, retired u●der the benefit of the night which was now come on: by which time all the imperial Army was wholly beaten.  
Thus after five houres hard fight, the victory through Gods mercy, fell to the King, whose horsemen continued the chase, till darkness made it dangerous to pursue the enemy any further: the Kings Army remaining masters of the field, lay all night upon the bare ground, yet none but the wounded, complained of the want of a featherbed: the next morning they pursued the flying enemies, killing many, and taking many prisoners: thus that formidable army 
Pride goes before destruction.  of the catholic leaguers, which had for eleven yeares together given laws to all Germany, and made the name of Tilly so renowned, was in one day, through the power and goodness of God, broken in pieces: about ten thousand of them slain, many thousands wounded, and six thousand forsaking that side, took oath and pay for the Kings service, many more running away, and never returning to their colours: then did the King seize upon the enemies standing Camp, where he found three thousand Wagons with all their baggage, tents, and pavilions, many cattle, Oxen, Sheep, horses, Asles, Poultry, bread, wine, meat upon the spits &c. much costly stuff, money and plate: He took one hundred ensigns, and Cornets: fourteen Demicannons; sixteen field pieces &c. the King of Sweden lost but seven hundred men, and the Duke of Saxony two thousand: the King lost but four colonels; but 
The greatness of the victory.  Tilly many more: all advantages were on the enemies side: the wind, the wood, the higher ground: Tillies army was the greater, his souldiers the older, and their Army by themselves counted Invincible: besides the Kings Army was much discouraged by the flight of the Saxons, yet the Lord of Hosts gave him the victory, that he might give him the praise: Tillies manly heart could not refrain from tears, when he thus saw his old souldiers go to ruin: and this 
Tilly weeps.  old Conqueror, that used still to see the backs of his enemies, is now glad to show them his own heels, and wounded as as he was, fled twenty miles that night: Fustenberg and Pappenheim also sorely wounded, came thither to him, and having their wounds dressed, they fled in an hackney coach, and Tilly in an horse-litter: the King of Sweden, as he began with prayer, so he ended with thanksgiving, appointing( together with the Duke of Saxony) a public day 
Thanksgiving.  of thanksgiving to be celebrated, both in the Army, and through all Saxony, unto God for this so glorious a victory. Tilly after this overthrow flies from place to place, partly to secure himself, and partly to glean up as many of his dispersed souldiers as possibly he could, so that in ten daies space he had gone a hundred and forty miles: he wrote also to Altringer to join his Army with him, and then begins to form an army again, and Altringer brings to 
Tilly forms a new Army.  him about ten thousand men, so that in all he had about eighteen thousand men, but ill clothed, and armed: afterwards he joins with the lorraine Army: and coming before the great City of Norimberg, he demanded supply of bread &c. promising that if they yielded to him, he would pay them honestly, otherwise he would force them to it: but the Count of Solmes, sent thither as governor by the King of Sweden, made a resolute sally the next day before Tillies trenches, where with his Swedish horse, he took the young Prince of Anhalt with divers more, prisoners: Tilly thereupon leaving behind him two thousand dead, wounded and sick men, dislodged with his army: about this time he had twelve thousand five hundred weight of powder blown up 
Gods just judgement upon Tilly.  by an accident, whereupon he said, with a deep sigh: I do evidently see all my good fortunes begin to fail me, and every thing goes awkardly with me: He should have said, Now doth the Lord revenge upon me all that innocent blood which I  shed at Magdebrug, together with all other my wicked practices: After this he marches into the Palatinate, after whom the 
The Kings entertainment at Norimberg.  King of Sweden follows with about four and twenty thousand men, but first he went to Norimberg, and was there with wonderful joy entertained, and presented with four great pieces of brass Ordnance: two globes of silver, filled with silver and gold: oats fish, wine &c. and an Oration made to him, to which( being an excellent speaker) he presently returned answer, thanking them for their presents, but especially for their constancy in religion, and defence of it, promising for his part, that as he had undertaken the defence of it, so through Gods grace and assistance he would protect them, and all the rest of his friends to the uttermost of his power: Also hearing that Tilly went further and further from him, to join with Walsteines army, he resolved to march into Bavaria, a rich and fertile country, and so thereby to remove the seat of war from the Palatinate; and for that end he marched to Donawert, which was the Key to open his passage into Bavaria: this was a strong City, and had in it a garrison of one thousand seven hundred foot, and five hundred horse under the valiant Rodulph Maximilian, Duke of Saxen Lawenburg: by the City ran the river of Danubius, over which the King must pass into Bavaria: the 
The siege of Dunawert.  King raised a Battery, on which he mounted twenty pieces of Ordnance, wherewith he annoyed the town, and hindered the passage over the Bridge: He also sent colonel Hepbron with his Brigade over a bridge five miles about, who about midnight silently disposed his men in a covert all along in gardens under the wall, so disposing the matter, that none could pass over the bridge, or out at the western Port, but he fell within his reach, which they in the town perceiving and despairing of relief, intended under the covert of the night to have marched over the Bridge into Bavaria: but Hepbron so galled them in their passage, that though Saxen-Lawenburg and some few with him, got safely over, yet the rest were so cut down, that their dead bodies covered the bridge, and thereby encumbered the whole passage; the rest seeing that, sallied out at the Port upon Hepbron, but were soon repulsed: the King all this while thundering with his Cannon on the other Port, and they within, still fearing his entrance, boldly sallied out again upon Hepbron, who so entertained them, that he slay about four hundred, and took as many prisoners, and in the height of his valor, entred the Port, with my Lord Craven, 
Donawert taken.  and some other English gentlemen, where they cut in pieces all that resisted, and the souldiers fell to plundering, where many a gold chain, plate, and other treasure of the enemies were made prise: By this time the King was entred at his Port also, who immediately commanded, that none of the burghers houses should be plundered: the King gave Hepbron the honour of this action: then he restored the free exercise of the Protestant religion, garrisoned the place, and so advanced forward: Tilly having notice of the Kings marching toward Bavaria, presently hasted thither by an other way, and the better to keep out the King, he break down the Bridges over Danubius, and the river Lech, and to keep him from passing over the Lech, he lays his Army all along upon the Bavarian shore of it, sixteen miles in length; yet the King prepares to lay a bridge over the river, and in two small boats sends over the Swedes, and Fins, his pioneres and carpenters to the other side of the river, to cast up an half moon to secure the passage of the Bridge, which Tilly with all his art and power endeavoured to resist: yet they performed their task, making good the place till they were relieved: the small and great shot go off incessantly on both sides with extreme hot execution one upon another: in which time general Altringer was near slain, and carried of in the Duke of Bavaria's own coach: the Bavarian Captaines found this such hot service, that Tilly himself was feign to come up to the point, and in the very face of danger to give directions, where he received a 
Tilly slain.  musket shot in the thigh, whereof he shortly after dyed: this accident so astonished the Duke of Bavaria, that he presently posted away to Ingolstat, his chief 
The King enters Bavaria.  City, and most of his Army retreated from their Charge, so that the King with his Army got over the river, and sending out parties, cut off many of the Bavarian stragglers: Afterwards the King took in divers strong places and Cities, and amongst them, the great City of Auspurg, into which when he was entred, he went straight to Church, where Doctor Fabricius, the Kings Caplaine, preached on psalm 12: 5: For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord &c. after Sermon, was a solemn thanksgiving for the victory; 
Thanksgiving.  then he fortified the City, and restored the protestant religion in it again, and so marches to Ingolstat, 
The King in danger.  in which siege the Kings horse was slain under him, and the marquis of Baden, a gallant man, was slain hard by, with whose death the King was 
The Kings Christian speech.  exceedingly grieved, and in a speech before his commanders, he  told them, that hereby he was put in mind of his own mortality, knowing that the bullet made no distinction between a King and his meanest soldier:& that it was Gods decree, that noe privileges could exempt him from death, therefore saith he: I wholly resign up myself to the providence of the almighty, who, though he may take me away, yet I know, he will not abandon this so just cause, which I have undertaken for restoring the germans liberties: He doubtless will raise up some other, more wise, courageous and valiant then myself, who shall put a period to this war &c.  
The Duke of Bavaria lying with his Army on the other side of the river, and the King finding that the City was not easy to be taken, raises his siege, and 
Munchen delivered to the King.  taking in divers towns, and restoring the protestant religion in them, he at last came before Munchen, where was the curious palace of the Duke of Bavaria, whereupon the Deputies of the town came forth to him, presented him with the keys, and a promise of three hundred thousand Dollars: the King enters, suffers the garrison to march out safely, viewed the magazine, where were great store of arms and Ammunition, he found butted also one hundred and forty faire pieces of brass Ordnance, and in one of them thirty thousand pieces of gold: but the chamber of rarities afforded him most entertainment, in which were incomparable varieties both of Art and nature: About this time, Commissary Ossa, with an Army of seven thousand men, came into those parts, against whom the King sent a party: and leaving colonel Hepbron governor of Munchen, himself follows after: which news coming to Ossa, he retreated so speedily, that he left his great Ordnance behind him: So that about this time the King had either conquered, or drawn to his party all the middle part of Germany, yea from the baltic Sea to the Alps, near to Italy, for five hundred miles together, he had gone on with victorious 
The great and speedy victorys of the King.  success; and shortly after the great City of Vlm accorded with the King, to whom he sent Sir Patrick Ruthuen a gallant Scots-man to be their governor, and so a while after, he returns, and encamps by Norimberg: and this he did the rather, because the Duke of Bavaria had now joined his Army with Walsteine, who by command of the Emperour had gotten together a great Army, wherewith they threatened the ruin of Norimberg: the K. therefore round about 
The King encamps about Norinberg.  this town entrenched himself: his Army being but about fifteen thousand five hundred men,& therefore he sends for his other Armies to come to him: Walstein had in his Army twenty thousand horse,& forty thousand foot, besides five thousand Crabats: About four miles distant from the Kings Leaguer, Walstein forms his, who as imperial Generalissimo 
Walstaines great Army.  commanded in chief over the Bavarian Army also,& having fortified his Camp, he gave order to his souldiers to make more use of their trenches, then of their weapons, intending by delays to force the King to dislodge from before Norimberg,& to abandon it up to his mercy: the two Armies being quartered so nere together, there passed many skirmishes betwixt them, sometimes one going away with the loss, sometimes the other; having lain thus a while, Walstein sends home to the King, colonel Dubattell, whom he had taken prisoner, without ransom, and with this message: That he had no other ambition then once to see his Majesty in good terms with the Emperour: his Master, and himself to have the honour to be the instrument of it: After a while the D. of Bavaria moved Walsteine to beat up the Kings quarters, before his other Armies came up to him; to whom he answered, that he would not venture, for if his army were beaten, all Germany, and Italy were both endangered: yet if Bavaria would fall one first, he would second him with all his forces: During the Kings abode here, the Norimbergers complained to him, that their lands and territories had been as bad plundered by his Army, as by the enemies, where upon the King calling 
The Kings speech to his commanders.  his officers together, spake thus unto them: Ye Princes, earls, Lords, and gentlemen, you are some of those that are unfaithful, and disloiall to your own country, and do help to ruin it: I confess you are gallant men, and have done brave service in the wars, but when I hear of your ravages, robberies and plunderings, my hair stands an end at the very horror of it: judge yourselves; is it not a doleful case that one Christian, of the same profession in religion should pilage another. One friend ransack, spoil, and ruin another. The very devils in hell are more trusty one to an other then you are: my bowels yerne within me, when I hear complaints, that the Swedish souldiers are more insolent then the enemies: But they are not the Swedes, they are the Germans that commit these insolences: had I known that you Germans had been a people of this temper, to bear noe more affection to your natural country &c. I would never haue saddled horse for your sakes, much less have hazarded my life, kingdom, and estate in your behalf &c. But it may be you will say, you want money, but is not the fault in yourselves, who hinder me from having means to pay you by your robbings and pillages: For my own part, I protest before God, that I have not by all this war enriched myself so much as a pair of bootes comes to: yea I had rather ride without bootes, then in the least degree to enrich myself by the damage of these poor people: Since my coming into Germany, I have received out of my own country forty tuns of gold, which I have spent for the re-establishment of those oppressed princes, which are of the same true religion with me &c. that which I desire of you for the time to come is, that you spoil not others of their goods, but leave every man to his own possessions: the choler and manhood that you have, score it( on Gods name) on the fronts of your enemies, but distain not the honour of a soldier by insulting over unarmed innocents: Live upon your means like souldiers,& not upon pilfering and spoiling like thieves, and robbers: this if you do not, you shall ever be infamous, and I by such helpers shall never be victorious: This speech was delivered with that efficacy and life, that it extracted tears of compunction from these military hearers, who had rather bleed then weep: He also seconded it with a proclamation, that he would henceforth pardon no man of what rank soever, that should in this kind be again complained of: adding, that if to avoid punishment, they should all conspire upon a mutiny, himself with his Swedes, and Finlanders would undertake so to rattle them, that the shivers of their staves should fly about their ears for it: About this time the several Armies, that the King had sent for, to release him, began to draw near: which the King hearing of, appointed a solemn 
Fasting and prayer.  day of Fasting and prayer in his Leaguer, to seek unto God for the happy joining and good success of his Armies, and then quitting his trenches, he went forth and joined with them, whereupon he drew up into Battalia before the enemies trenches, and stood there all day to make a brave upon them. The King was now six and forty: thousand strong, and therefore resolved, if he could, to join battle with the enemy, but because Walstein kept himself in his trenches, and would not stir, the King raised batteries, planted Ordnance, with which he played into his Camp: and when that prevailed not, he sought to force his trenches, whereupon ensued a very desperate fight, wherein many a brave man lost 
The King in danger.  his life: a piece of the sole of the Kings boot was carried away with a shot, and Duke Bernard of Saxen Weymar had a horse slain under him, and yet it pleased God to preserve them both from any further hurt: then the King sent out parties to cut off Walsteins victuals, whereupon ensued divers bickerings.  
The Crabats fled out as far as Altroffe, an university belonging to Norimberg, where they ligt upon the poor Schollers( they might as well have robbed the Spittle) Agricola, Nester, and Bruno, professors there, they carried away, and put poor Genus and Species 
A university plundered.  to their ransom. But the King perceiving that the enemies would not be drawn out to fight, resolved upon a remove, marching by, and almost round about the imperial Leaguer with Colours flying, Drums beating &c. and so dividing his Army, he took in divers places; Then did Walstein march into Voitland to undo the Duke of Saxony, which the King hearing of, presently turned his course thitherward, and not long after having reunited his forces, he intended to set upon Walstein, who perceiving the Kings purpose, called together his forces also; then did the King consult, whether he should fight the enemy or noe: Duke Bernard was for the valiant affirmative: mayor Kniphauson for the sober Negative, his reasons were.  
1. Noe man is to fight, but when he is apparently stronger then the enemy, which the King is not.  
2. None is to attack a stronger enemy but when compelled by a pressing& inavoydable necessity, viz to force his passage, when he is hemmed in, and when hunger and want of provision enforceth, which are not the Kings case: Hereupon the King resolved to go and join with the Duke of Saxony, but by the way, hearing that the Imperialists lay scatetring in several Dorps and villages about Lutzen, without any intelligence of the Kings motion, his Majesty then put on a resolution to fight, saying, that he now verily believed that God had given his enemies into his hands: then did he, and all his Army advance stoutly against the enemies, doubling their march, but their legs found it a longer way then their eyes, and besides there was a filthy pass by the way at a bridge over a river, which hindered the Army full two houres, so that it was night when he came within two miles of Lutzen, where he was forced by the darkness to quarter in the open field with all his Army: then did the Imperialists take the alarum, and order was sent to all the quarters of their Army upon pain of death to repair immediately to Lutzen, so that by ten a clock the next morning they were all come up together, and Walsteine had planted his ordnance advantageously, entrenched about it, cast up breastworks for his men &c. The King having thus brought himself into a necessity of fighting, very early in the morning, he caused the Drums to beat, then had Doctor Fabricius to pray with him, and other ministers in the head of other Regiments: it was a very misty morning, which wasa great advantage to the enemy to prepare his 
The battle of Lutzen  works, from which he was resolved not to stir, and about ten a clock, November the sixth, the fog cleared 
The Kings speech to his souldiers  up, and the King going first to his own subjects, spake to this purpose: My deere brethren carry yourselves bravely this day; fight valiantly on Gods name, for your religion, and for your King: this if you do, Gods blessing, and the peoples praises shall be your Guerdon, and you for ever shall be laden with an honourable memorial, nor will I forget to reward you nobly: If you play the Poultrons, I here call God to witness, that not a bone of you shall ever return again to Sweden: To the Germans he said, O my bretheren, Officers and fellow souldiers, I most earnestly entreat and beseech you to make full trial of your valour this one day: fight manfully against your enemies this day both with me, and for me: Be not faint hearted in the battle, nor for any thing discouraged: Set me before your eyes, even me, who dreadlesly for your cause, am here ready to adventure both life and blood: If you do this, God no doubt himself will from heaven reward you with a most glorious victory, of which yourselves and posterity shall have the benefit: If you do not, farewell for ever to your religion, and yourselves must for ever remain enslaved: the souldiers of both nations with joyful acclamations answering the King, he further said, and now my hearts, let us on bravely against our enemies, and the God of heaven prosper our endeavours: and so casting up his eyes to heaven, with a loud voice he said, Iesus vouchsafe this day to be my strong helper, and give me courage to fight for thy glory, and for 
His prayer.  the honour of thy name: then drawing his sword, he waved it over his head, and advanced the foremost of all his Army: amongst the Kings own guard were the English and Scotish gentlemen: he himself was attired in a plain Buff-coat without armor: and being requested to put on his corselet, he said, the Lord God is my armor, His watch word was, God with us: Walsteines was, Iesus Maria; the King said, I thank God I have both wind and undergone to favour me; the field, where the battle was fought, was a plain Champion country, yet had many ditches which served Walsteines men for breastworks, and the Kings horse in passing over them, were some of of them overthrown: there were also two little hills, upon which Walstein had planted his great guns: And so great was his Army, that the front of it extended two miles in length: the Armies coming within reach, the great guns began to play on both sides: but the imperial cannon being planted upon steady and fixed Batteries( where as the Kings gave fire in motion) did the greater execution, so that the King not liking that sport, caused his Army to advance upon the very mouth of the cannon: the Imperialists kept their ground, expecting that the Swedes fury would be over, and themselves out of breath, ere they could get over the ditches, and beat out the Musketteires: yet they overcame those difficulties, and so theleft wing engaged with the right of Walsteines: then the King advancing with his right wing, and observing where the Crabats stood, and where the Curiasseires, which were armed Cap. a pied, calling colonel Stalhansh to him, he said: as for those fellows[ the Crabbats] I care not for them: but charge me those black-fellows soundly, for they are the men that will undo us: the King fought at the head of his Squadron, himself being foremost with his pistol in one hand, and his sword in the other: and thus charging upon the Curiassiers, he was there overlaid with numbers, insomuch as his men, in danger of being hemb'd in, were feign to give ground, and to retire towards their body; there did the King receive a shot into the left arm, which he not feeling at first, would haveled on still, but by and by, perceiving his blood to gush out abundantly, and that part of his bone was broken, he called to Duke Albert of Saxen-Lawenburg, saying, cousin, I am sore wounded, help me to make my retreat, this, whilst the Duke and those that were with the the King were about to do, his squadron also being now upon the retreat, there comes up an officer of of the Curiassiers, that too well knew the King, and said, this is the right bide, and so discharging his pistol, 
The King slain.  shot him through the body,& himself was presently shot dead upon the place: the King was held up in his saddle a while, but presently fell: his horse also was shot, and so ran away without his master: just now fell a great mist, the undergone, which before shined very brightly, on a sudden Muffling up his face in a mourning cloud, as if not able to look upon the fall of the King of Sweden: the Imperialists being now masters of the Kings body, fell to stripping of it: one getting his spurs, another his sword, another his ring, an other his buffecoat &c. every one being greedy to get some part of his spoils: but before they could carry away his body, the Swedes returning, so charged the enemies, that they were forced to retreat, whereupon Stalhansh recovering the body, carried it away in an ammunition wagon privately, so that few in his own Army knew of his death: All this while were the four foot Brigades of the Swedes pell mell at it, and got ground apace of the Imperialists, the horse also after an houres fight, drove them back, and got possession of seven pieces of their Ordance: but by this time the mist was so extraordinarily thickened by the smoke, that the Swedes could not see to pursue their advantage: yet it pleased God to strike parte of the imperial Army with such a panic fear, that above one thousand 
A panic fear.  Dutch horse ran all away together, one amongst them crying out, Oh I know the King of Sweden well enough, he is best at the latter end of the day: But the chiefest fright was amongst the Ladies and Captaines wives, and other women behind the Army, many of them getting out of their coaches, cut asunder the harness, and mounted straddling upon the bare horse backs,& so scudded away amongst the souldiers: divers women and children were there trodden to death, nor did the horsemen stay till they had fled divers miles: 
Papenheime slain.  but in the heat of the battle, Count Pappenheime( who was before sent for) came in with his horse and dragooners, by whose coming the charge was again renewed: but just as he was ordering his horse, he was shot with a Falconet bullet, whereof he presently dyed: his officers flocking about him, cried out, O our general is slain, our general is slain, and thereupon turning their horse heads, they ran out of the battle without stroke striking: but the Imperialists that were set on by his coming, maintained the fight with admirable resolution: yet the charge was sustained by the Swedes with much gallantry: full two houres were they thus in hot battle: but the greatest loss fell upon two Bridgades of the old Swedish souldiers, whom the King had most relied on: these old blades stood to their arms stoutly, till the ground was covered with their bodies, yet they dyed not unrevenged, for they slay many of the Imperialists, and amongst them divers of great account: Duke Bernard had as hard a Chapter of it, as any man against the imperial right wing commanded by Count Coloredo: yet never did man behave himself more gallantly then Duke Bernard did that day, charging his enemies twelve several times one after an other: A little before undergone set, the mist cleared up, and then did Duke Bernard overview the posture and countenance of the Army, which he could not do since he heard of the Kings death, till now: He spake cheerfully to the officers, and souldiers, encouraging of them to a new onset: He found the whole Army( except Kniphausens part) in noe good order, yet he took much pains to really them, and draw them on to a new charge: Alas comrade, saith the poor soldier, must we fall on again! come saith the other, if we must, let us do it bravely, and make a day of it: The Imperialists hearts quaked within them, when they saw the Swedes thus advancing in good order against them again; whereupon the horse began to retreat, which the Swedes perceiving, they with their great Ordnance gave them such a rousing Salvee, and then charged them so home, that they put them into disorder: but then again fell there such a mist, that the Swedes could not see to pursue their enemies: and now was all the service turned to the wind Mills, where Coloredo was, who struggled hard at the last cast for life: a cruel fight was here maintained till about six a clock at night, about which time the Imperialists quiter gave it over: this cruel and bloody fight had lasted about nine houres; and now Walsteine marched away towards 
The Imperialists beaten.  Lipswich, leaving the field and victory to the Swedes, who lodged upon the ground all night, where was a pitiful groaning of the dying and wounded of both sides: it was a frosty could night, in which many a brave man dyed of his wounds, that with help might have been cured: the next morning the Swedes found all the imperial Cannons left behind them: there were slain of the Swedes about three thousand, and of the Imperialists about four thousand upon the place, besides whom, the Boores knocked down near three thousand that fled away straggling: the wounded were as many more as the slain: on the Swedes side were slain, the King himself, whose death is never sufficiently lamented: the enemies themselves giving him this testimony, that he was the bravest enemy, and the best captain that ever was in christendom: and beside him, grave Neeles: Nicholas Count of Wesenburg with some other colonels and officers: on the imperial party were slain, the abbot of Fuldea, Count Pappenheim, young Count Walstein and divers 
A prince of the empire.  Collonells and Officers. Walsteine at first intended only to make a retreat to Lipsich, but his souldiers, so soon as they heard the Drums beate a retreat, fell to running presently: and the fright was so great that most of them never came into order again: his chief officers confessed, that if the Swedes had but sent out one thousand horse after them, they might have cut off the whole Army. 
King of Swedens Character.   
The King of Sweden bore a port and presence, full of Majesty: was of a gallant stature, above six foot high: full faced: had an hawkseie: of yellowish hair: he was clean limbed, strong, active, and hardy: of an undaunted courage: a strong judgement: an admirable quickness of conceit; of a natural vigilancy, and indefatigablenesse: had a marvelous forecast, to apprehended and dispose of his affairs to the best advantage: He had an excellent dexterity to extricate,& untangle the Gordian knottinesse of a business: he knew how to take advantage of mens humours: and had a native attraction in him to win hearts, as well as provinces: He was a great student upon any business of Importance: a diligent disputer, and canvasser of the answer which he was to give to Ambassadors. A sudden danger seldom astonished his judgement: but the more desperate the peril was, the nimbler was he in his deliveries: still showing most vigour, where there was most need of it: He was exceeding temperate in his diet: his feeding was upon strong and souldierly dishes: But that which was most commendable in him, was his Religion both public 
His Piety.  and Private: He was frequent in prayers and thanksgivings, upon every emergent occasion: He would pray a shipboard, a shore, in the field, in the midst of a battle, as if prayer alone were the surest piece of his whole armor: He was a strict observer of Martiall discipline: and a strict punisher of misdemeanours in his Camp: When he first came into Germany, he saw that many women followed his Army, whereupon coming to a great river, his men and wagons being passed over, he caused the bridge to be broken down, hoping thereby to be rid of this lumber: but they on a sudden shriking out grievously, the souldiers on the other side, vowed not to stir a foot till the women were fetched over: whereupon the King finding that this ill humour was so generally dispersed amongst his men, that it was dangerous to purge it all at once, smiled out his anger for the present, permitting what he could not amend: yet this abuse he afterwards reformed by degrees: His Army won the day, though they lost their King; which made one say,  
Upon this place, the great Gustavus died,  
whilst victory lay bleeding by his side.  
A little before his death, being in discourse with 
He presageth his death.  Doctor Fabricius, his chaplain: he  told him, that he thought God would ere long take him away, because the people did so overvalew, and deify him: He was slain in the battle at Lutzen, November the 16 Anno Christi 1632. and of his age thirty eight: At his first coming into Germany, having a design upon Stetin, and his Army now ready upon the shore, and his boats ready upon the river to embark them; the wind was contrary, and so had continued for 
Power of prayer.  divers daies before: the King observing this, before his Army with bended knees, and hands lifted up to heaven, he said: O thou most just God, full well thou knowest, that I did not at first undertake this enterprise out of any rashness, or ambition, but for the Glory of thy most holy name, and the defence of the truth of thy word: here now therefore I call upon thee O God, and most humbly do beseech thee, that with the air of thy favour, and with a prosperous wind, thou wouldest be pleased to breath upon this my undertaking for Christ his sake, Amen: Noe sooner was his prayer ended, but through Gods mercy, the wind turned about with so full a gale, that the whole fleet passing up the river other, in two houres space ran up twenty miles, and unlooked for, came to an Anchor within a mile of Stetin, to the great defeat of the purposes of the Imperialists, who had an intent within two daies after to have laid siege to the City, had not God thus miraculously prevented them: Also when he came first to his crown, he would needs lay siege to Notteburg castle, which the Muscovite had given to his father for some assistance that he had afforded him. The castle stood in an island in the mouth of the most raging and swift river of Nerva, his colonels despairing of taking it, and loth that their young King should receive a check in his first attempts, labour to dissuade him from the Action: yet he continued resolute to pursue it: and see how almighty God wrought for him: the besieged Muscovites were strike with such thrushes, warts, and blisters in their throats and mouths, that they could neither chew their meate, nor swallow, whereupon they parleyed, and yielded 
A special providence.  up that impregnable castle to him, wherein he found a whole yeares victuals, besides abundance of ammunition.  
Not long after this, he had a difference with the Dantzickers, who prepared twenty or thirty good ships of war, with the first opening of the spring to have burnt up his navy in the harbour: but towards the end of winter, when this narrow Swedish Sea was frozen a yard, or two deep, this young King caused his boores to cut open this ice for ten or twelve miles together, which done, he came in a night with his fleet upon the Dantzickers, and burnt, sunk, and took most of them: Also in his wars with the King of Poland, he conquered so many towns from him in Prussia, and Livonia, that he enforced him, by the mediation of our King Charles, to make peace with him.  
Collected out of the Swedish Intelligencer, and some other books.   
FINIS.   

A Table of all the principal things contained in this Book, set down Alphabetically.  

A.  
ADultery punished p. 47.  
Afflictions profitable. p. 176.  
Amuraths appeal to Christ. p. 91.  
Angels comfort Gods people. p. 57.  
Anger rash: p. 44. 49. cured. p. 45. 47. 54.  
Arrian heresy, its first rise. p. 15.   

B.  
battles, against Attila. p. 56. the Persians. p. 60. 72. Gilimer. p. 63. Vitiges. p. 70. the Huns. p. 76. Totila. p. 77. the Turks. p. 81. &c. 108 &c. 151. &c. the Scots. p. 160. the Emperour of Germany. p. 235. 236. 240. Tilly. p. 241. Walstein. p. 257.  
Belisarius his Character. p. 72.  
Bibles provided by Constantine. p. 22. reverenced by Q. Elizabeth. p. 192.  
Bounty. p. 105. 116. 125.  
Bounty to distressed Christians. p. 165.   

C.  
Cadiz taken by the English. p. 215.  
Charity. p. 8. 168. 169.  
Chastity. p. 4. 218.  
Children carefully educated. p. 23.  
Christians persecuted. p. 9. 10. 51. 53. 62. 198. Favoured. p. 3. 14.  
Church bountifully provided for. p. 13. 22. its lands restored. p. 13. 30. 79. It fiourisheth in times of peace. p. 12. 13. 30. Its peace sought after. p. 14. 16. 17. 19. 21. 30. 35. 36.  
Church reformation. p. 160. 161. 164. 165. 191 192. 193. endeavoured. p. 197.  
Churlish nabal p. 181. 184.  
Civill broils dangerous. p. 61.  
Commissioner stabbed. p. 161.  
Conscience guilty. p. 130.  
Constancy and courage. p. 28. 29. 161. 165. 173. 188. 203  
Constantinople built, and adorned. p. 24  
Constantius his last speech. p. 3.  
Constantines birth, and education. p. 3. election to the Empire. p. 4. wars against the Picts. p. 4. he is sent for to Rome. p. 4. sees the sign of the cross. p. 6. his victories over Maxentius. p. 7. and Licinius p. 12. his speech in the council of Nice. p. 17. he burns the Bishops complaints. p1. 6. is Baptized. p. 23. his Character. p. 23. and Death. p. 24.  
Contentation. p. 182.  
Contention dangerous. p. 164.  
covetousness. p. 10. foolish. p. 22.  
council at Nice. p. 16. at Constantinople. 35. at Ephesus. 56.  
Councells Acts confirmed. p 18. 36.  
cowardice. p. 75. 100. 152.  
Cruelty. p. 10. 223. hated. p. 55.   

D.  
devil a liar. p. 11. 12.  
Discipline. p. 234. 253. 254.  
Dragon monstrous. p. 48. Dragons guts. p. 24.  
Drake compasseth the World. p. 207.  
dreams. p. 239.  
Duels. p. 104. 105. 115. 129. 243.   

E.  
Earthquakes. p. 48. 78.  
King Edward the sixth his learning and Character. p. 157. his last prayer. p. 172. his death. p. 172. his studies. p. 173.  
Q. Elizabeths birth, and education. p. 175. 176. her troubles. p. 177. &c. great deliverances. p. 186. her Character. p. 189. she declines marriage. p. 193. her wars and victories. p. 194. &c. her care for her state. p. 193. she assists the afflicted Protestants. p. 196. 198. 201. her love to her people, 204. she relieves the Hollanders. p. 208. Don Antonio. 214. the French K. 214. her great Acts. 217. her Character p. 217. Death. 218.  
Exchange built. p 207.  
Excommunication of heretics. p. 15.   

F.  
Faith. p. 63. 68. 181. 203.  
Family government. p. 57.  
Famine. p. 56. 71. 75. 76. 162.  
Fasting; See Prayer and fasting  
Fidelity. p. 123. 16●.  
Flattery hated. p. 22.  
French beaten. p. 163. 164.   

G  
Gods goodness: see Protection.  
God honors and rewards those that honor him, and seek the good of his Church. p. 8. 20. 23. 38. 40. 60. 64. 149. 164. 216.  
gospel propagated p. 25. 65. 161. 166. 167.  
Gratian the Emperour slain. p 39.  
Gustavus Adolphus: See King of Sweden.   

H.  
heretics dangerous to the Church. p. 14. 20. 65. to the state. p. 16. 49. hated. p. 57. proud. p. 15. obstinate. p. 36. Punished by the Civill Mgistrate. p. 20. 65. banished. p. 18. 35. 58. 195. put to death. p. 158. divided amongst themselves. p. 37. Insolent. p. 45. malicious. p. 78.  
Hunger the best sauce. p. 98.  
humility. p. 2. 7. 13. 16. 22. 44. 101. 168.  
Huniades his Character. p. 80. 92. 101. his name terrible to the Turks. p. 81. his brave speech to his Army. 85. 94. 95. his death. p. 101.  
Huntlies witty answer. p. 160  
Husbands love to his wife. p. 74  
Hypocrisy. p. 148. 176. detected and detested. p. 2   

I  
idolaters false confidence, p. 11.  
Ignorance, p. 163.  
Imprudence, p. 142.  
Ingratitude, p. 78.  
Integrity, p. 30.  
Jovianus his Christian resolution, p. 29. his untimely death, p. 31. his Character, p. 32.  
Julian the Apostate slain, p. 27. his contempt of Christ, p. 28  
Justice, p. 7. 20. 40. 46. 92. 204.  
Justinians Character, p. 78.   

K.  
A good King described, p. 2, 3, 8, 13. 20, 25, 31.  
Gods care over Kings, p. 140. See Prince.   

L.  
Liberality, see Bounty.  
Libraries, p. 24. 54. 56. 155.  
Lust and impudence, p. 232.   

M.  
Magistrates, see King.  
Magistrates should provide for the Churches peace, p. 14, 15, 19.  
Magistrates clemency abused, p. 22.  
Malice, p. 124. 153.  
Mathias Corvinus his Character, p. 155.  
Meekness, p. 48. 54. 98.  
Mercy, see Clemency.  
Mercy, p. 20. 54.  
Ministers honoured and loved, p. 7, 10, 16, 18, 23, 25, 26, 30, 45, 55. 163, 165.  
Ministers persecuted, p. 9, 10.  
Ministers exempted from taxes, p. 25.  
Miracles of mercy, p. 42. 52. 149.   

N.  
Narses his Character, p. 78.   

O.  
Oppression, p. 225, 226.   

P.  
Pauls steeple burnt, p. 196.  
Peaceableness prized, p. 8. 30.  
Peacemakers, p. 26.  
Perjury punished by God, p. 91. 112. 160.  
Persecution, see Christians, and Ministers.  
Persecutors punished by God, p. 64. 149. 189. 193. 248.  
Piety, p. 22. 51. 54. 55. 159. 168. 195. 218. 264.  
Policy, p. 3. 73. 88. 106. 131.  
Popish cruelty, and malice, p. 149. 154. 177. 179. 181. 186. 232.  
Popish perfidiousness, p. 89. 111. 209. Profaneness, p. 200.  
Prayer and Fasting, p. 41. 211. 229. 239. 255.  
Prayer frequent, p. 21. 238.  
Prayer powerful, p. 6. 38. 42. 52. 55. 62. 215. 228.  
Prayer the best refuge in dangers, p. 10, 11, 12. 23. 42. 56. 180. 183. 187. 211. 227. 241. 258.  
Pride, p. 66. 68. 82. 238.  
Pride punished, p. 71. 224. 246.  
Prince taken away for the sins of the people, p. 31. See King.  
Prodigies, p. 11. 67. 167. 239. 241.  
Prophesies, p. 41.  
Providence extraordinary, p. 231. 234.  
Providence of God in preserving his children, p. 3. 8. 9. 62. 69, 70. 93. 97. 105, 106. 121. 129. 138. 140. 150. 179. 186. 198, &c. 203. 229. 251. 255.  
Prudence, p. 51. 166.   

R.  
Rebellions, p. 161, 162, 163.  
Recantation, p. 165.  
Resolution, p. 162.  
Restitution, p. 79.  
Rome besieged, p. 70. 74. 76. taken and sacked, p. 75. Repeopled, p. 76. defended, p. 76. made less, p. 77.   

S.  
Sabbath established, p. 21. sanctified, p. 233.  
sacrilege punished by God, p. 167.  
Scanderbegs birth, and education, p. 103. his death, p. 144. his bones honoured by the Turks, p. 144. his Character, p. 144. his strength, p. 145.  
Schism in the Church dangerous, p. 14. 19.  
Q Scots beheaded. p. 209.  
Scriptures studied p. 48. 54.  
Servant faithful, p. 184.  
Souldiers choose an Emperor, p. 4.  
Spanish Armado, p. 209.  
Studious, p. 159.  
Subjects love to their Prince, p. 2. 24. 78. 101. 144. 170. 190. 219.  
Superstition reformed, p. 21. 161.  
K. of Sweden his birth, and education, p. 224. his first victories, p. 225. he enters Germany, p. 227. his great success, p. 232. 252. his battle at Lipsick, p. 240, &c. his battle at Lutzen, where he was slain, p. 260. his Character, p. 263.  
Synods Acts binding, p. 21. necessary for the peace of the Church, p. 9. 19. 22.   

T.  
Thanksgiving after victories, p. 7. 43. 56. 82. 84, 86, 87, 89. 126. 213. 235. 247. 251.  
Thanksgiving for mercies, p. 182. 191.  
Theodosius signior overthrows the Goths, p. 34. the Alans, p. 38. Maximus, p. 39. Eugenius, p. 42. Is Baptized, p. 35. Exommunicated, p. 44. Absolved, p. 45. his Character, p. 47.  
Theodosius junior overthrows the King of Persia, p. 57. the Huns, p. 53. died of the Plague, p. 54. his Character, p. 54.  
Tilly slain, p. 250.  
Tilbury Camp, p. 212.  
Tir Owens rebellion, p. 216.  
Toleration denied, p. 193.  
Traitors punished, p. 43. 120. 130. 134. 140. 148. 199, &c. 229. 236.  
Punished by God, p. 201. 204. 207.  
Treachery, Treason, p. 3. 5. 6. 8, 9. 12. 4●. 58. 93, 94, 98. 120. 126. 129. 131. 137. 138. 140. 148. 170, 171. 198, &c. 229. 236.  
A Tyrant, p. 4. 5. 9. 225. Turkish Cruelty, p. 82. 84. 105. 129. 137. 141.   

V.  
Valor, p. 233, 234.  
Vanity of worldly glory, p. 79. 88, 89. 187. 251.  
Uncleanness, p. 4. 9. 10.  
Unity in religion endeavoured, p. 8. very advantageous, p. 195.  
University plundered, p. 256.   

W.  
War, the success of it depends on God, p. 5.  
Wicked caught in his own snare, p. 7.  
A good Wife, p. 5.  
Women Preachers set up by Licinius, p. 9.  
Word of God highly reverenced, p. 24, 25. 159. 318.   

Z.  
Zeal, p. 10. 22. 29. 35. 44, 45. 51. 162. 173. 223.  
Zeal against heresy, p. 14. 16. 19, 20. 38. 56, 57. 59. 165. 173.  
Against Idolatry, p. 18. 21, 22, 30. 31. 45.  
Against Profaneness, p. 19.    

THE SECOND PART OF THE MARROW OF Ecclesiastical History: CONTAINING The Lives of CHRISTIANS Of inferior Ranks.  
BOOK II.  2 PET. 2. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of Judgement to be punished. 
LONDON, Printed by ROBERT WHITE. 1650.   

A Table of the Names of such persons, whose Lives are contained in this Book.  

SIR John Oldcastle, Lord Cobham.  
Zisca, a noble Bohemian.  
John Picus, Earl of Mirandula.  
Thomas cromwell, Earl of Essex.  
Galeacius Caracciolus, marquis of Vico.  
Lady Jane Grey.  
Sir Phillip Sidney.  
Mistris catherine● Brettrerg.  
John Lord Harrinton.  
Phillip Lord Morney.  
Master John Bruen.    



L. COBHAM   portrait of Lord Cobham The Life of Sir John Oldcastle, who dyed Anno Christi, 1417.  
SIR John Oldcastle was born of an ancient and honourable Family, bread up at the Court under King Henry the fourth, and for his abilities, and valour, was by him made Lord Cobham: he was also much prized by King Henry the fifth; but that which did truly ennoble him, was, that the Lord was pleased in those dark times to reveal the 
His Conversion.  Truth unto him, whereof he became a zealous Professor, and a valiant Defendor, especially of the godly Ministers, who were Wickliffs disciples, whom he protected against the rage of the Antichristian 
Z●al.  Clergy, who bore the greatest sway in those Popish times: but hereby he made himself the Butt of their envy, and malice; insomuch as Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, calling a Synod of the Clergy, they appointed twelve Inquisitors 
Popish mal●ce.  of Heresies to search out Wickliffs books, and disciples: who after a while brought in two hundred forty six conclusions, which they collected as Heresies out of those books; whereupon they resolved, that it was not possible to make whole the seamless Coat of Christ( as they said) except some great men were taken out of the way, which were the chief upholders of those heretics, amongst whom, the Lord Cobham was esteemed the principal, who in the diocese of London, Rochester, and Hereford, had entertained, maintained, and set up to preach such as were not licenced by the Bishop; and who himself held heretical opinions about the Sacraments, Images, Pilgrimages, &c. Hereupon they concluded, that without any further delay, process should be awarded out against him, as against a most pernicious heretic: But some, of more wisdom and crafty experience then the rest, advised that the matter should not be handled so rashly; but seeing that the Lord Cobham was a man of great birth, and in great favour with the King at this time, that therefore they should first make the King acquainted with the business, and procure his approbation, and consent before they summoned him: This council was well liked of, and thereupon Arundel, with his other Bishops, addressed themselves straitewaies to the King, laying forth before him most grievous complaints against the said Lord Cobham, to the great disgrace of that godly man. The King gently heard these blood-thirsty Prelates, for indeed in those dark daies they kept Kings in awe, yet he requested, and instantly desired them, that in regard of his Noble Stock, and for that he was his Knight, they would deal mildly, and favourably with him, seeking to regain him with gentleness, rather then by rigorous dealing: He promised also, that if they would have a little patience, he would seriously commune with him himself about those matters: Thus having pacified them for the present, he shortly after sent for the Lord Cobham to him, advising him as an obedient child to submit himself to the Church, and to aclowledge himself culpable: To whom this Christian Knight answered: You most worthy Prince, I am always 
Christian Courage.  willing, and ready to obey, for as much as I know you to be the Minister of God, bearing the Sword for the punishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well: unto you, next to my eternal God, I owe my whole obedience, and submit all that I have unto you, being ready at all times to do whatsoever you shall in the Lord command me: but as touching the Pope, and his spiritualty, I owe them neither suit nor service; knowing him by the Scriptures to be the great Antichrist, the son of Perdition, the open adversary of God, and the abomination standing in the holy place. When the King had heard this stout and godly answer, he left him; And( not indeed daring to do otherwise) he gave the Archbishop leave to proceed against him as he saw fit: Then the Archbishop, with the consent of his other Bishops, resolved to call the Lord Cobham before them, personally to appear, and to make answer to such Articles as they should charge him with; and for this end they sent forth their chief Sumner with a very strict Citation to the Castle of Couling, where he then lived, to city him; but when the Sumner came thither, he durst by no means enter into his Castle gates without his licence, and therefore after a while, returned to his Masters, as wise as he went. Then the Archbishop suborned one John Butler, who was. Door-keeper of the Kings privy 
Popish Lies.  Chamber, with large promises of reward, to go with his Sumner to city the Lord Cobham, who accordingly went to him, falsely informing him, that he was sent by the King, to tell him that it was his mind that he should obey the process, and make his appearance: But the Lord Cobham stoutly 
Courage.  answered, that he would in no case consent to those devilish practices of the Priests; with this answer they returned, and  told the Archbishop that no man could safely, without peril of his life, city him any more: Hereupon he decreed presently to sand down Citatory Letters to be set upon the great Church Doors in Rochester, which was but three miles from Couling Castle; but as soon as the Letters were set up, they were pulled down again, by some friends and favourers of the Lord Cobham, and thus the Archbishop was served twice, or thrice: and yet when the day came, and he appeared not, they condemned him of most 
Popish malice.  deep contumacy; and hearing by some of his fawning spies, that the Lord Cobham laughed the Archbishop to scorn, and disdained all his doings, he then proceeded to excommunicate him, and withall, set up a new Citation, wherein he cruelly threatened, that if he did not appear at the day, he would handle him more extremely; and withall, he commanded the Lay-power, under pain of terrible curses, to assist him against this seditious Apostate, schismatic, heretic, and troubler of the public peace, &c. with such like odious names. But this worthy and constant servant of the Lord seeing the fury of Antichrist, and his followers thus kindled against him; perceiving also that he was compassed about with deadly dangers, he wrote a most Christian Confession of his Faith, Signing and Sealing it with his own hand, 
Confession of his Faith.  wherein also he answered to four of the chiefest Articles that they laid to his Charge, and so taking it along with him, he went to the King, trusting to find mercy, and favour at his hands: He concluded the Confession of his Faith thus: All the premises I believe particularly, and generally all that God hath left recorded in his holy Word; and therefore I desire you my Liege Lord, and most worthy King, that this Confession of mine may be justly examined by the most godly, wise, and learned men of your Realm: if it be found agreeable to Gods Word, let it be allowed, if otherwise, let it be condemned: provided always that I be taught a better belief by the holy Scriptures; and I shall at all times most reverently submit to the same: But the King, over-awed by the Bishop, rejected it, bidding him to deliver it to those that should be his Judges: then he desired before the King, that he might have an hundred Knights, and Esquires to be his Compurgators, which he knew would clear him of all heresy: Also he offered after the 
Valour.  Law of Arms, to fight with any man living, Christian, or Heathen, in the quarrel of his Faith, the King and his council being excepted: Lastly, he protested that he would refuse no correction that should be inflicted upon him according to the Laws of God, &c. Yet for all this the King suffered him personally to be summoned in his privy Chamber. Then the Lord Cobham said that he had appealed from the Archbishop, and therefore he ought not to be his Judge; this made the King very angry, and when he refused to be sworn to submit to the Archbishop, he was arrested, and lead to the Tower till the day of his appearance. In the mean time he caused the Confession of his Faith to be written out again. When he was brought before the Archbishop, and his Consistory, the Archbishop proffered to absolve him, if he would humbly desire it: Cobham  told him that he was ready to make a rehearsal of his Faith, if they would give him leave, and so drawing it out of his bosom, he red it before them all, and then delivered it to the Bishop. After private consultation amongst themselves, they  told him that 
Popish subtlety.  there were many good things contained in his Confession, but for the present they must examine him upon other matters; then they examined him about the Sacrament of the Altar, and Pennance, &c. But he  told them that he would no otherwise declare his mind, then was expressed in his writing: The Archbishop said, that if he would not fully and clearly answer to the Articles proposed, they would adjudge him an heretic: Do as ye think 
Christian courage.  best( said Cobham) for I am at a point: that which I have written, I will stand too to the death; The Bishops were amazed at his stout answer, and so returned him to the Tower till Monday following, at which time the Lieutenant of the Tower, Sir Robert Morley, brought him before them again; then the Archbishop  told him that he was( as formerly he proffered) ready to absolve him, if he humbly desired it: No, said the Lord Cobham, I will not, for I never yet trespassed against you, and so kneeling down, and lifting up his eyes, and hands towards heaven, he said, I shrive me here unto thee 
Prayer.  O eternal, everliving God: In my frail youth I offended thee, O Lord, by pride, covetousness, wrath, uncleanness. Many men have I hurt in mine anger, and committed many other horrible sins, good Lord I ask thee forgiveness; and so weeping, he stood up, and said, Lo good people, for breaking Gods Laws, and his holy Commandments, they never yet cursed me, but for their own Laws, and Traditions they handle me most cruelly, and therefore both they and their Laws by Gods promise shall be utterly destroyed: Yet they proceeded again to further examination of him, to whom 
Popish cruelty.  he gave stout, witty, and sound answers; whereupon the Archbishop proceeded to red the bill of condemnation against him; then the Lord Cobham with a most cheerful countenance said, Though 
Faith.  you judge my body, which is but a wretched thing, yet I am sure you can do no harm to my soul, no more then satan could to Iobs soul; he that created it will of his infinite mercy save it, I doubt not, and as for the confession of my Faith, I will stand to it, even to the very death by the grace of my eternal God, and then turning to the people, he said with a loud voice, good people, for Gods sake be well ware of these men, for else they will beguile you, and led you blindfold into hell with themselves; then falling down upon his knees, he prayed for his enemies, saying, Lord God eternal, I beseech thee of thine infinite mercy to forgive my pursuers, 
Prayer for his enemies.  if it be thy blessed will; and so he was sent back to the Tower: But this their cruel handling of the good Lord Cobham procured them much discredit both with the Nobility, and Commons; whereupon the Prelates laying their heads together, caused 
Popish subtlety.  it to be blown abroad by their creatures, that now the Lord Cobham had seen his errors, and recanted the same, and withall they drew up a form of abjuration in his name, and scattered it abroad, as if he had lowly submitted himself in all things to the Church,& changed his opinion concerning the Sacrament; not long after the Lord Cobham made an escape out of the Tower, and fled into Wales, where he remained for the space of four 
Flight in persecution.  yeers: In the mean time Proclamation was made by the King, and a great sum of money was promised to him that could take Sir John Oldcastle, either alive or dead; and at the end of four yeers the Lord Powis, either for the love of the money 
A Judas.  promised, or for the hatred of the true Christian Religion, sought by all ways how to play the Judas, and at length obtained his bloody purpose, apprehending the Lord Cobham, and bringing him bound to London, Anno 1417. at which time there was a Parliament assembled to raise money to maintain the Wars in France; the Lord Cobham was then carried before the house of Lords, who taking cognisance of all the proceedings against him; and he no whit receding from his former profession, they adjudged him to be carried to the 
He is condemned as a traitor.  Tower, and from thence, as a traitor, that he should be drawn thorough the streets of London, to the new Gallows in Giles his fields, where he should be first hanged, and then burnt upon the Gallows, which sentence was accordingly shortly after executed, and so this godly, zealous, and courageous Champion of Jesus Christ suffered Martyrdom, Anno Christi, 1417. But behold the Just Judgement of God upon the Archbishop, 
A Just judgement of God  who had sate in judgement upon him,& pronounced the sentence against him. It pleased God shortly after to strike the said Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, in his tongue, that he could neither swallow down any food, nor speak a word for some daies before his death, and so he was starved to death.  
This Lord Cobham was a man strong, valarous, and in special savour with his Prince, till the spiteful, and malicious Prelates suggested to him, that this Oldcastle, and his adherents lay in wait to take away 
Popish Lies.  his life, and that in Giles his fields twenty thousand of them were to assemble in an hostile maner to destroy the Monasteries of Westminster, Saint Albons, and all the religious houses in London; together with Pauls Church: whereupon the King with a great Army at midnight went into Giles his fields, and found instead of an armed assembly, only some that were assembled to hear the gospel preached in those times of persecution, seeing they could not have liberty to do it in other times, and places; these were about eighty, with a godly Minister amongst them, whereof thirty seven were condemned, 
Popish cruelty.  and some of them hanged, and consumed with fire: During the time that the Lord Cobham was in Wales, all the Mass book that he met with he scratched, and defaced the Pictures, and Images which he found in them, and some of them coming to the hands of the Abbot of Saint Albons, he sent them to the King, and pitifully complained of the great wrong done to the Saints thereby: but the King returned them to the Archbishop, to do as he pleased therein.  
Collected out of the book of Martyrs, and Speeds Chronicle.   


ZISCA   portrait of Zisca The Life of Zisca, who dyed Anno Christi, 1424.  
ZIsca was born in Trosnovia, in the kingdom of Bohemia, of an ancient, and noble family, and from his youth was brought up in the Kings Court, and was much employed in Military affairs; wherein he profited so well, that he became an able, and skilful Captain: and fighting valiantly in a battle against his enemies, he lost one of his eyes; but it pleased God to recompense that outward loss by enlightening his mind with the knowledge of the truth, by the help of Wickliffs 
Conversion.  books( at this time rife in Bohemia) and by the ministry of John Hus; and when John Hus, and Hierom of Prague were so cruelly, and unjustly burned by the council of Constance, to the dishonour of the Bohemian Nation, and King Wencheslaus, that had permitted it, dying shortly after: Zisca resolved to revenge the wrongs which the council had done to them, upon their complices, and adherents, and for that end he raised an Army of forty thousand Protestants, by whose help he subverted the Monasteries, and their Idolatrous 
Popery destroyed.  Temples, pulling down, and breaking in pieces their Images, and Idols, driving away the Priests, and Monks, which he said were kept up in their Cloisters, like Swine in a sty to be fatted; then he attempted to take the Castle of Wisgrade, and being not able presently to carry it, he left part of his Army before it, and marched with the rest to Pelzina, where were many Protestants, which town he took in, and fortified the same very strongly, and in the mean tim● his party that he left behind him, took in the Castle of Wisgrade: Hereupon the Queen sent to the Emperor, and to 
sigismond.  other nobles adjoining to her, for help. But the Emperor being preparing to go against the Turk, that had lately taken some Castles from him, could not assist her. She therefore taking all the Kings treasure, fortified the Castle of Prague, and the lesser City adjoining unto it; making Gates, and Towers upon the bridge over the river, to stop the passage of the Protestants that way; in the mean time the number of Protestants increasing in Prague, they fought for the bridge so furiously, 
A fight.  that many were slain on both parts, but at length the Hussits won the bridge, and the neither part of the lesser Prague; the Popish party for the Queen flying into the upper part,& then turning again, the battle was renewed, where they fought continually, day, and night, for five dayes together; But during this bickering Ambassadors came from the Emperor, which made a truce amongst them, and agreed that certain places being by Zisca delivered back into their hands, they should sand Ambassadors to the Emperor sigismond to treat with him about the settling of their estate. This both sides consented to, and thereupon peace ensued for the present: But the Emperor being now at better 
Blind zeal.  leisure, that he might show his zeal for the Popish cause, and perform his promise to the Fathers at the council of Constance, raises a great Army, wherewith he resolved to root out all the Hussites in Bohemia, but before he enters into that Kingdom, he goes with his Army to Uratistavia, the chief City in Silesia, where he banished some, imprisoned others, seized upon the estate of others, and 
Popish cruelty.  many he put to cruel deaths, and all this( as himself gave out) that he might strike a terror into the Bohemians, and make them obedient to the Church of Rome; this coming to the ears of the Bohemians, and they shortly after meeting with some of the Emperors Letters, wherein he wrote, that he would come speedily, and rule them after the same order, and manner as his Father charles had done before him. Thereupon they seeing that their Religion, Liberty, and all that was dear unto them, lay at stake, resolve to arm for their own defence, and to repel unjust Tyranny by lawful force, and choose this noble Zisca for their general; and drawing the Governor of the Castle of Prague, called Cencho, to their part, they sent Letters into all the Realm, that no man should suffer the Emperor to enter, who was an enemy to Bohemia, seeking nothing else but to destroy the Kingdom, and one that had put by the marquis of Brandenburg, whom they had chosen for their King, and had not only suffered John Hus, and Hierom of Prague to be burned at the council of Constance, contrary to his Faith given, but had also procured the same, and with all his endeavour sought to extirpate the Doctrine, and Faith which they taught, and followed: In the mean time Zisca was set upon by the Imperialists, who were all horsemen, and Zisca's souldiers were all on foot; the place where they fought was rough, and rugged, so that the horsemen were fain to alight, and fight on foot; hereupon Zisca commanded all the women that followed his Army, to throw their Kerchiefs on the 
A Stratagem  ground, wherein the horsemen being entangled by their spurs, were slain before they could unloose their feet; and by this policy he got a great victory 
A great victory.  over them; then he went to Ausca, out of which Town, Ulricius, a Papist, had cast out the Protestants: This place Zisca took by Storm, set it on fire, and razed it: he took also a Castle which was a mile off, whither Ulricius was fled, putting him, and all his family, save one, to the sword; Then considering that he had no walled, or fenced Town to inhabit, he choose out a mountain that was fenced 
Thabor built.  by nature between two Rivers; This place he compassed in with walls, commanding his followers to build them houses, where they had pitched their Tents, and name the City Thabor, and the inhabitants his followers, Thaborites; the way to it by Land was scarce thirty foot broad, in which neck of Land, he made a deep trench, and a triple wall of such thickness, that it could not be broken with any Engine. At this time the Thaborites had no horsemen, but the Emperor sending one of his officers with a thousand horsemen into Bohemia to 
A victory.  resist Zisca, he fel upon them in their Quarters in the night, took away all their Horses, and armour, and set the Town on fire where they lay; and then he taught his souldiers to mount on Horseback; to leap, run, turn, cast in a ring, so that after this, he never lead Army without his wings of horsemen: In the mean time the Emperor sigismond gathering together the Nobles of Silesia, entred into Bohemia with a great Army, marched to Prague, and enticed Cencho that kept the Castle, to surrender it to him; Hereupon the Citizens of Prague sent for Zisca, who came with his Thaborites to assist them, and received the City under his government. His first design was to besiege the Castle, which was so strongly fenced, that it could not be forced but by famine, whereupon he blocked up all the passages to it; But the Emperor coming with a very great Army, opened them again, and laid siege to the City of Prague, and assaulted it often for six weeks space; he sent out also part of his Army to seize upon the Tents of the Thaborites, against whom Zisca sent forth some power under the 
A victory.  command of Nich. Hus, who beat the Imperialists, and took in Grecium, the Queens City also. near to Prague there is an high hill, on the top whereof Zisca planted a strong Garrison, that it should not come into the power of his enemies: against this garrison the Emperor sent the marquis of Misnia, with many souldiers, who getting to the top of the hill, were so lustily set upon by Zisca's men, that they were beaten into a corner, where the rock was very craggy, and steep, and there they set so fiercely upon them, that when the Misnians could no longer resist, they were driven down the steep rock, where they were broken to pieces. Hereupon the Emperor, raising his siege, departed, and Zisca with his men returned to Thabor. But considering that the Popish Clergy in Bohemia were the procurers of the cruel burning of John Hus, and Hierom of Prague at Constance, and that now also they had set on the Emperor against the Hussites, helped to pay his Army, and had joined with him in murdering the innocent servants of Jesus 
Popish cruelty.  Christ, drowning some, roasting others before a soft fire, thrusting others into the mettall-mines; yea that their malice, and hatred was grown to that height, that they sold them like cattle, giving a Florene for an ordinary Christian, and five Florens for a Minister, whom they excrutiated with all maner of Torments; he thereupon resolved to pay them back in their own coin, and in prosecution thereof, he burnt, destroyed, and overthrew three hundred Monasteries, and amongst the rest the 
Just revenge.  famous Monastery called the Kings Court, a mile from Prague, in the walls whereof the whole Bible was most exquisitely written in letters of Gold; the Monks, and Friers he drove out, and caused either to betake themselves to labour, or to seek to other places for shelter.  
Shortly after he took in many places, and then besieged the Castle of Visgrade; the besieged were brought to great straits, insomuch as they were forced to live upon their horses; at length they came to composition, that if they were not relieved by the Emperor by a certain day, they should surrender the Castle to him; the Emperor hearing hereof, marched to the relief of it with a strong Army, but entering into a narrow passage near the Castle, he was suddenly set upon by the Protestants, who 
A great victory.  gave him a great overthrow, which caused him to depart without effecting his purpose, and so the Castle was surrendered to Zisca; presently after he took one of the imperial Captains in a strong Town; he also took, and burned down five Monasteries, and then sate down before the strong Monastery of Saint clear. Thither also came the Emperor with a great Army, but when Zisca 
Popish cowardice.  drew forth his power against him, he most cowardly fled, and departed out of Bohemia: From thence Zisca went with his Army to the famous City of Commitavia, which he took by storm, burning all the Priests therein; then he besieged the strong Town of Raby, where he was strike with an Arrow in the eye, and so was carried to Prague to the Physicians, who cured him of his wound, but he lost his sight, and so was stark 
Zisca loseth his eye.  blind, yet would he not leave his Army, but still took the charge of them; After this the Protestants took many of the Emperors Garrisons, which caused him to sand to all the Princes Electors to raise forces, and to join with him for the subduing of the Bohemians: Himself with an Army of Hungarians entred on the East part of Bohemia, and he appointed the Electors to enter on the West; the Emperor at his first coming took in some Towns. But when Zisca( although he was blind) came towards him, he was in a great fear, yet a battle was fought, wherein Zisca slay many of his Nobles, and common souldiers, insomuch as the 
Zisca overcomes the Emperor.  Emperor fled, and Zisca pursuing of him a daies journey, got great and rich spoils; in his return he took the strong Town of Broba by force, and burned it down, so that it lay desolate for fourteen 
Gods judgement on the Papists.  yeers after; the Emperor in his flight made such hast, that himself passing over a Bridge, Piso, a valentine, that had brought fifteen thousand horse out of Hungary to these wars, adventuring to pass the River upon the Ice, the Ice breaking by reason of the number and weight of the horsemen, most of them were there drowned, at which time and place perished a great part of the Hungarian Nobility. Zisca having obtained this victory, would not suffer any Images, or Idols to continue in the Churches, neither would he suffer the Priests 
Zeal.  to wear Copes, and vestments; After this Zisca marched with a great Army into Austria, where the husbandmen drove, and carried a great number of their cattle into an iceland in the river Danubius, but leaving, for hast, some Calves, and Swine behind them, Zisca caused his souldiers to 
A stratagem.  drive them to the rivers side, where they made them roar, and bleat, which the cattle in the iceland hearing, swam over to them, whereby Zisca got a great booty, and so returned home. Then the Emperor delivered to the marquis of Misnia, the bridge, and Town of Asca upon the river Albis, to plant a strong Garrison in; Thither Zisca went, and besieged it; whereupon the marquis raised a great Army out of Saxony, Thuringia, Misnia, 
A great victory.  and both the Alsatia's to relieve the besieged: Zisca fought a great battle with them, the victory remaining doubtful for a great while, but it pleased God at last to make the Protestants conquerors, in which battle Zisca slay many Noblemen, and nine thousand of the common souldiers, and thereupon Asca was surrendered to him, which he utterly razed: At last there arose some dissension between them of Prague and Zisca; whereupon they 
Contention.  raised a great Army against him, and he knowing himself to be too weak to withstand them, retreated into certain mountains, but when his enemies pursued him into a narrow Plain, he knowing that they could not spread out their Army in that place, commanded his Standard to stand stil, exhorting,& encouraging his men to give them battle, which accordingly they did; the battle was very fierce, and cruel on both sides, yet at last Zisca had the 
A victory.  upper hand, and slay three thousand of them, putting the rest to flight, and straight he took the City of Cuthna by force, which they of Prague had garrisoned, and burnt it down, and so with all speed he marched with his Army to besiege Prague; But his souldiers being not pleased with it, began to murmur, saying, that it was not reasonable that the regal City should be suppressed, especially not dissenting from them in opinion; that the Emperor would make great advantage of these their divisions, &c. These speeches coming to Zisca's ears, he called together his Army,& speak thus unto them. Brethren, blame not me that have sought your health, 
Zisca's speech to his Army.  and safety; the victories that you have obtained under my conduct are yet fresh in memory, neither have I at any time brought you to a place from which you have not gone conquerors: you are become famous, and rich, and I for your sakes have lost my sight, and dwell in darkness: I have got nothing to myself but a vain name; for you have I fought, and vanquished, &c. I do not persecute them of Prague for mine own cause: its your blood that they thirst after, it would avail them little to destroy me, an old, and blind man; its your valor, and courage which they fear; either you, or they must perish; Civill sedition is dangerous, let us subdue Prague, and banish the seditious Citizens before the Emperor hear of it, and then when but few of his faction are left, we may fear him the less; But because you shall accuse me no more, I give you free liberty to do what you will. If you will let them of Prague alone, I will not be against it, so there be no treason wrought; If you determine of war, I am also ready; Look which part you incline to, Zisca will be your aid and helper; Upon this speech, the souldiers minds were changed, so that speedily betaking themselves to their Arms, they ran to the City walls, to provoke their enemies to fight: Zisca in the mean time provided all things ready for the assault: But it pleased God to stir up one of the City Ministers, called Johannes de Rochezana, famous for his life,& learning, by the consent of the Citizens to go out to Zisca, and he dealt so 
Peace made.  effectually betwixt them, that he reconciled them each to other, and so put an end to that discord. The Emperor considering the wonderful success that God gave to Zisca in all his undertakings, and that the whole State of Bohemia did depend upon him alone, he sent to him, promising him the government of the whole Kingdom,& making many other large promises if he would come to him, &c. Hereupon Zisca began his journey towards the Emperor, but it pleased God by the way that he fell sick at the Castle of Priscovia, where he also dyed, 1424.  
Aeneas Silvius( afterwards Pope) complains, that to the great dishonour of the imperial Majesty, and disgrace to the catholic Religion, sigismond, born of an Emperor,& himself an Emperor, whose name was so famous, and so much feared in Italy, France,& Germany, yea amongst the very Turks themselves, should thus basely,& unworthily truck with an old blind man, by promising him gold, government, and what not, if he would but submit unto him.  
In the time of his sickness, his attendance demanded of him, where he would be butted, whom he commanded to pull the skin from his dead corps, and to make a Drum of it, which they should use in their battels: affirming, that as soon as their enemies should hear the sound of that Drum, they would not abide, but presently fly away: He was butted honourably at Caslavia by his Thaborites; But Anno Christi 1623. the Popish Army under the Emperor Ferdinand, two hundred yeers after wanting one, coming into the Church, and seeing the Epitaph upon his Tomb-stone, they 
Popish malice.  broke it in pieces,& digging up the dust of his grave, they carried it out, and scattered it abroad in the wind, raging against him so long after his death, whom they could never overcome in his life.  
In the life time of King Wenceslaus, he had a purpose of disarming the Citizens of Prague for some offence that he took against them, which Zisca hearing of, called together the Citizens, bidding them arm themselves and follow him; which they doing, he went presently with them to the King in his Castle, who being astonished at their so sudden coming in that manner, Zisca said to 
Policy.  him, Sir, where are those enemies which your Majesty fears; for these your faithful subjects, and Citizens of Prague are resolved to spend their blood in the defence of their King; whereupon the King dismissed them, and the Citizens kept their Arms, and were freed from their fears.  
Collected out of the book of Martyrs, and out of a book called Historia persccutionum Eccles. Bohemicae; and out of another book called Lachrymae Bohemicae, written by Samuel Martin.   


I. P. MIRANDVLA   portrait of John Picus The Life of John Picus Earl of Mirandula, who dyed, Anno Christi, 1494.  
John Picus was born Anno Christi, 1463. of an ancient and honourable Family in Italy, that derived their pedigreee from Constantine the Great: a little before his Mother was delivered of him, there appeared in her Bed-chamber a round flamme of fire hanging( as it were) on the wall for a little while, and then vanishing away, concerning which there were many conjectures: When he had passed over his childhood, under the care and tuition of his Mother, he was placed under able and learned School-masters, where he applied himself with so much ardour, and diligence to his book, that in a short time, he became a very good Orator and Poet. He was of a very quick apprehension, rich fancy, excellent invention, and sound memory, 
A strong memory.  insomuch as having heard sundry verses once red over, after a little meditation, he was able to repeat them forward and backward, to the great admiration of all that heard him: When he was fourteen years old, his Mother, desiring to fit him( being her youngest Son) for the entrance into Popish Orders, as the way to preferment, sent him to Bononia to study the Civil Law: when he had spent 2 years in that study, wherein he made a very good progress, perceiving that it depended most upon precidents, and traditions, he grew weary of it, yet as young as he was, in that space he made an excellent Epitome of the Popes Epistles and Decretals, which was excellently well approved of by learned men. But being exceeding desirous to search out the secrets of Nature, he left these beaten paths,& betook himself to the study of Philosophy, and for his furtherance therein, he traveled to all the Famous Universities of Italy and France, acquainting 
His travels.  himself with the most learned men in them; and took such extraordinary pains in his study, that in a little time he became an exquisite Philosopher, and an excellent Divine; and so having spent seven years in these Studies, being ambitiously desirous of renown and credit in the world, 
Ambition.  he went to Rome, where he publicly set up nine hundred questions of logic, mathematics, Philosophy, Divinity, &c. not onely out of latin Authors, but Greek, Hebrew, Chalde, arabic, as also out of the Hebrew Cabala,& the old Philosophers, Pythagoras, Trimegistus, Orpheus, &c. Besides some of natural magic. He also set up seventy two more questions, not formerly discussed by any Authors, but found out by himself, in Philosophy, and metaphysics, and withall he promised to bear the charges of such learned men as should come out of other Countries to dispute with him upon those questions. But this doing, procuring him much envy, caused that his Antagonists would never suffer him to come to a 
envy.  public disputation upon them: yet privately they scanned them over very curiously, and complained that divers of them were contrary to the true Faith: But he not enduring the least disgrace, in twenty days space published a learned Apology, wherein he justified his questions, as being nothing at all contrary to the catholic Faith: Concluding with that of St. Augustine: Errare possum, haereticus esse non possum, quando alterum sit hoins proprium, alterum perversae,& obstinatae voluntatis: I may err, but I will not be an heretic, the first being proper to man, but the other a property of 
His Character.  an obstinate, and perverse will: He was of excellent beauty, tall of stature, of a comely countenance, lively eyes, and his hair of a yellowish colour, of a noble stock, and great riches, insomuch that many Ladies, and gentlewomen fell in love with him whilst he was at Rome, and so inveigled him, being of a tractable, and courteous disposition, that he began to give over himself in this his heat of youth, to unlawful pleasures with them: But it pleased God by the malice of his adversaries,& the troubles which he met with by their means, to awaken him from his sensual delights, and to stir him up to shake off, and avoid all these provocations, and incentives to wickedness, and to choose celestial, instead of fleshly pleasures: and laying aside his hunting after vain glory, and popular applause, to dedicate, and devote himself to the glory of God, and the good of his Church: resolving 
Conversion.  for the time to come, so to carry himself, through Gods assistance, that his adversaries should have nothing to object against him.  
His same being spread abroad, many great schollers repaired to him, some to dispute with him, and to try whether his learning was answerable to the report that went of it, others to learn, and be instructed of him: And whereas he had written some love verses in his youth, he burnt them all, and some other unprofitable writings: then he addicted himself seriously to the study of the Scriptures, and being twenty eight years old, he wrote 
Scriptures studied.  a learned Tractate of the six first days work of God, and another of the Sabbath, for the public benefit of the Church. He was wonderfully affencted with the Elegancy of the Scriptures, in their Originals, especially of Paul's Epistles, which he preferred before all human Eloquence whatsoever; professing that the writings of Tully, Demosthenes, &c. were not to be compared with them. Then he wrote his Book De enter& uno, stuffed with abundance of learning: He wrote much also for interpreting the old Testament, and reconciling seeming differences: He justified the translation of Hierom against the calumnies of the Jews: He also defended the Septuagint translation, principally in reference to the Psalms: He wrote also about the true computation of Times: He wrote much in defence of the catholic Faith, against mahometans, jews, and other opposers of it: many other excellent works he had begun, but being cut off by an immature death, he left them unfinished: and his writing was so bad, that few could collect his sense by it: He red over whole Libraries 
Industry.  both of latin and Greek Authors with admirable celerity, and yet culled out the most useful things as he went through them: He was so versed in the ancient Fathers, as if he had made them his only study all his life long: He was so well acquainted with Modern Writers, that if any difficulty was proposed to him out of them, he could presently resolve it, as if he had been of their Counsel in writing: He was an acute and excellent Disputant, which he much delighted in: He always preferred those disputations which were 
Humility.  privately undertaken, with an humble and peaceable mind, to find out the truth, rather then to get the Victory: But could not endure such public disputations as were undertaken to show learning, or to win applause from the common people, professing that they did very much hurt: He had a very great Library of Ancient and Modern Writers, of all sorts and Languages: He was of such an indefatigable Spirit, that he was never a weary of his study: Three years before his death, he retired himself from the pleasures, profits and honors of the world,& that he might live a more private life, He made over almost all his estate in the Earldoms of Mirandula and Concordia, to his Brothers Son: a great part of his money, Plate and Jewels he distributed amongst the poor: He 
Charity.  kept a frugal Table, which he well contented himself with: He was constant in his daily prayers unto God: He relieved the poor every day: He 
Prayer.  gave much money to poor maids, for preferring them in marriage: He employed an intimate friend to inquire out the wants and necessities of poor House-keepers, whom he bountifully relieved: He kept under his body by fasting, &c. He was of a cheerful countenance, and of so composed a mind, that he was scarce ever seen angry: He was very humble, being so far from seeking and affecting great honors, and offices, that he could not be 
Humility.  persuaded to accept of them: His usual discourse amongst his friends was of the vanity and uncertainty of all Earthly things, and of the stability of Heavenly things, and therefore he would often call upon them to love the Lord above all, &c. He did so little regard these outward things, that he was often blamed by his friends for too much neglect of them: He was always most cordially affencted to his friends, whom he choose for the similitude of manners and learning, 
Love to his friends.  rather then for other outward respects of kindred, &c. Angelus Policianus, and Marcilius Ficinus were two of his most intimate friends: But falling into a violent fever, which contemned all means of cure, in thirteen days space he quietly departed, Anno Christi, 1494. and of his Age 32.  
Collected out of his life, Written by his Nephew, whom he brought up and made his heir, and out of Boisardus his Bibliotheca.   


T. cronwell   portrait of Thomas Cromwell The Life of Thomas cromwell Earl of Essex, who dyed, Anno Christi, 1541.  
THomas cromwell was born at Putney in Surrey; his Father was a Smith, and therefore could bestow no great cost in his education, so that his poverty was a great hindrance at first to his virtue; yet such was the activity, and forward ripeness of nature in him: his wit so pregnant: his judgement so sound: his tongue so eloquent: his service so faithful: His stomach so courageous,& his Pen so active, that he could not be long concealed, nor hindered from favour,& friends to employ him: Nothing was so difficult which his wit& industry would not compass, he had also a very firm memory in retaining whatsoever he had once gotten, insomuch as in a journey to, and from Rome he learned the whole New Testament translated by Erasmus, 
Scriptures studied.  without book: As he grew towards ripeness of years, he had a great mind to travail into foreign Countries to see the world, and learn experience, and so passing over the sea, he went into France, from thence into Italy, at last he came back to Antwerp, where he was entertained by the English Merchants to be their Secretary: It happened about the same time, that the Inhabitants of Boston in Lincolnshire, were minded to sand to Rome for the renewing of their two Pardons, which, though it would cost them great expenses, yet they found such gain by that Roman Merchandise, that they choose one Jeffery Chambers, and another, whom they furnished with Writings, and good store of money, and so sent them to Rome to dispatch that business: By the way when they came to Antwerp, Chambers suspecting his own weakness for so weighty a work, conferred, and prevailed with Thomas cronwell to assist him therein: cronwell, though he knew the difficulty of the enterprise, and what it was to have to deal with such greedy Cormorants, as the Pope, and his Cardinals were, yet having some skill in the Italian tongue, and as yet being ungrounded in the true Religion, he consented to go along with them. Coming to Rome, 
The sensuality of the Pope.  he got Information, that the Popes holy Tooth greatly delighted in new fangled dishes, and strange delicates, whereupon he prepared certain fine dishes of jelly, made after the best English fashion, but never before seen at Rome: And taking his time with his two companions, when the Pope was newly come from Hunting, and gone into his Pavilion, they brought their English Presents in with a three mans Song( as it was then called) The Pope marveling at the strangeness of the Song, and understanding that they were English men, and came not empty handed, he willed them to be called in: cronwell doing his obeisance, offered him his jolly-junkets, telling him, that they were such as none but Kings, and Princes in England used to feed upon: Desiring him to accept of the Present which he, and his Companions, that were poor suitors to his Holiness, had presented as novelties for his recreation, &c. The Pope seeing the strangeness of the Dishes, bad one of his Cardinals to taste of it, who liked it so well, that he commended it to the Pope: The Pope also was so well pleased with it, that he asked them what their suits were, and commanding them to teach his Cook the making of that meat, he incontinently confirmed both their Pardons according to their requests: All this while cronwell had no sound taste of Religion, and himself would often after tell Doctor Cranmer what a Ruffian he was in his young dayes: How he was in the wars with the Duke of bourbon in the fiege of Rome: As also how he assisted Chambers in publishing, and setting forth the Pardon of Boston every where in Churches as he went, and so he 
The means of his Conversion.  continued, till at last, learning the New Testament by heart, it pleased God to begin to touch, and affect his heart with the knowledge, and savour of the Truth: In the mean time, Cardinal Woolsey began to rule all under the King, or rather with the King in England; so that men of the best wits, and ablest parts, sought to get into his service: amongst whom Thomas cronwell also got preferment under him, and having faithfully served him divers years, the Cardinal at last preferred him to be his solicitor: About which time Woolsey was building his stately college in Oxford[ now Christ-Church] for the furtherance whereof, he pulled down some small Monasteries, and Priories in divers parts of the Realm, the charge whereof he committed to cronwell, wherein he was so industrious, that he got him much hatred amongst many superstitious persons, and with some of 
He is hated by the Papists.  the Nobility that were about the King.  
Shortly after the Cardinal grew into disgrace with the King, and fell into a praemunire: So that his household being dissolved, Thomas cronwell amongst others, sought to get into the Kings Service: And Sir Christopher Hales, Master of the Rolls( though a great Papist) yet liked cronwell so well, that he commended him to the King, as a man most fit for his purpose, having then to do against the Pope. But the King having had former complaint made to him against cronwell, for his homely dealing with the Monasteries, Images, Altars, &c. he detested his very name, and some that stood by also, with railing, and reviling words, sought more to inflame the Kings hatred against him: But there being present at the same time, the Lord russel, Earl of Bedford, with a vehement boldness he stood forth, 
Gods providence.  and took upon him the defence of cronwell, uttering much in his commendation before the King; and withall, telling him, that when himself was at Bononia, about the Kings affairs, he was in extreme peril of his life, had not cronwell by his singular device and policy freed him from the same: Adding, that forasmuch as his Majesty had now to do with the Pope, there was in all England none so fit for the Kings purpose, which could say or do 
He is sent for to the King.  more in that matter then he: The King hearing this, was content to see, and speak with him, and to hear what he could say: cronwell having private notice that he should be sent for to the King, provided himself before hand, and got in a readiness the Copy of the Bishops oath, which they used to make to the Pope at their consecration, and so being called for, he was brought to the King in his garden at Westminster, Anno Christi 1530. the King propounding sundry questions to him, He answered him very satisfactorily, and withall shewed him how his Princely authority was abused within his own Realm by the Pope, and his Clergy, who being sworn to him, were afterwards dispensed with, and sworn anew unto the Pope, so that he was but an half King, &c. He also shewed him how he might accumulate to himself whatsoever the Clergy in England was worth, if he pleased to take the occasion now offered unto him: The King giving good ear to this, and liking his advice, asked him, if he would stand by what he had  told him: Yea said he, I can avouch it to be certain, and therewith he shewed the Bishops oath unto the King: Hereupon the King presently admitted him into his service, and taking his Ring off his finger, he sent him therewith into 
Admitted into the Kings, service.  the Convocation house amongst the Bishops: cronwell coming boldly into the house, placed himself amongst the Bishops, where he made an Oration, and declared unto them the authority of a King, and the office of subjects, especially of Bishops and Churchmen under the public Laws, which Laws( saith he) you have all transgressed,& highly offended by derogating from the Kings royal estate, falling under a praemunire, by consenting to the power Legantine of the Cardinal, as also by being sworn to the Pope, contrary to your fealty to the King, to whom therefore you have forfeited all your Goods, Chattels, Lands, Possessions, 
Proves the Clergy to be in a praemunire.  and whatsoever Livings you have: The Bishops hearing this, were much amazed, beginning to excuse, and deny the fact: But cronwell showing to them the very Copy of the oath given to the Pope at their consecration, they could deny the matter no longer, but fell to entreaty: And after a short debate amongst themselves were content to give to the King 101884. li. to free them from the praemunire: After this cronwell growing 
His preferments:  into great favour with the King, he first Knighted him: then made him Master of his Jewel-house: then one of the privy council: then Master of the Rolls: then Knight of the Garter: And lastly, Earl of Essex: Great Chamberlain of England, and the Kings vicegerent to represent his own person: Which office is seldom conferred upon any subject in England, and was never better discharged then by this Lord. Neither did his honours make him grow proud, or remiss in his duty, but he was rather quickened thereby to work more abundantly 
Industry.  for the good both of Church,& State: and above all his other virtues, he is chiefly to be commended for his singular zeal, and laborious 
Zeal.  travel bestowed for the restoring of the truth, and demolishing the Synagogues of Antichrist, the abbeys, and Religious houses: For it pleased Almighty 
Abbles demolished.  God to make him an instrument to persuade the King to suppress, first the chantries, then the smaller Monasteries, and at length all the abbeys in England, both great, and less: And though the buildings might have been converted to Schools, and houses of learning: the goods, and possessions might have been bestowed to much better, and more godly use, viz. to the relief of the poor, and to many public uses of piety, and charity: yet herein the secret judgement of God is to be admired, and adored, in that those houses that were so full of all manner of abominations 
Gods just judgement on Monasteries. ( as appeared to the Kings Commissioners upon examination, and remains upon Record) so horrible to be heard, so incredible to be believed, so stinking before the face of God and man, that no marvel it is, if Gods vengeance from heaven, so highly provoked thereby, would not suffer any monument of these Houses to be unplucked up: The Doctrines, Laws,& Traditions also of such as inhabited them, was rebellion against Christ, derogatory to his Glory, pernicious to mans salvations, full of much blasphemy, and damnable Idolatry: So that of both we may say with Matthew Paris: Cujus faetor usque ad nubes fumum teterrimum exhallabat. i. e. whose filthy stink did breath up a most pestiferous fume even to the clouds of heaven, and with Sodoms sins cried loud for vengeance, &c.  
The Bishop of Romes power being thus abolished out of England, there were yet divers Popish 
His zeal for the Truth.  Bishops, his creatures, which privily watched all opportunities to restore it again: But cronwell( as a mighty wall, and defence of the Church) resisted it continually, and so frustrated all their expectations, and endeavours: About this time some tumults 
Tumults about Religion.  began to arise about Religion: Whereupon the King Summoned, and Assembled most of his Bishops, and Learned men to meet, and treat soberly, and modestly about most of the controversal points: To this Convocation, cromwell went, and accidentally by the way he met with Alexander Alesius, a Scotchman, whom he took along with him: And having taking his place as the Kings 
Anno 1537.  Vicegerent, at the upper end of the Table, he made 
A Convocation.  an Oration to them, wherein in the Kings name he thanked them for their ready, and cheerful meeting together,  told them that the King desired that they should debate about the present controversies of Religion, for that he would suffer no alteration but by the advice, and consent of them, and his Parliament: Therefore( saith he) he desires you for Christs sake, that all malice, obstinacy, and carnal respects being set apart, you will friendly and lovingly dispute amongst yourselves of the controversies moved in the Church, and that you will conclude all 
Scriptures to be the supreme Judge.  things by the Word of God: Neither will his Majesty suffer the Scriptures to be wrested by any false Glosses, papistical Laws, or by any authority of Doctors, or Counsels, much less will he admit any Articles, or Doctrine not contained in the Scripture, but onely founded upon continuance of time, and old Customs, or by unwritten verities, as ye were wont to do, &c. The onely way to unity is to determine all things by the Rule of Gods Word, as himself requireth, &c. In this Convocation many points were debated, wherein Alesius, being a godly, and learned man, did the Church good service, and so through Cromwels industry, though Religion could not be wholly reformed, yet the Reformation of it was well begun at that time through all England. And this 
His zeal.  good Lord was always very studious how to advance the Cause of Christ: His whole life was nothing else but a continual care and travail to further the true knowledge of the Gospel, and to reform the House of God: He caused all the people through the Kingdom to be instructed in the Lords Prayer, and Creed, in English: Then he procured 
Scriptures translated.  the Scriptures to be translated, and published for every English man to understand: Then he rescued the vulgar sort from damnable Idolatry, causing many of their grossest Pilgrimages to be destroyed: He procured, that divers idle holidays should be abolished: That Liberty should be given to eat Eggs, and white-meats in Lent: By him it was provided, that for the better instruction of the people, Beneficed men should be resident on their Cures to teach, and keep hospitality. Infinite almost were the private benefits which he did in helping poor godly men, and 
Mercy to the persecuted.  women out of trouble, and great distresses: Yea, his whole life was full of such examples, being a man ordained of God to do many good, especially to deliver such as were in danger of persecution for Religion sake. Some examples are set down by Master Fox in his Book of Martyrs, Vol. 2. Pag. 507. &c.  
Usually men advanced from mean and base degree, 
Humility: Rare examples of it.  to high and ample dignities, grow proud and insolent, forgetting what they were, and from whence they came, and so casting off their old friends that were formerly beneficial unto them; but it was far otherways with this courteous and Christian Earl, as may appear by these examples: On a time he was riding in his Coach with Archbishop Cranmer through Cheapside, where spying a poor woman of Hounsloe, to whom he was indebted for certain old reckonings, to the value of forty shillings, he caused her to be called unto him, where questioning▪ with her what was her name, and where she lived; withall he asked her whether he was not somewhat indebted unto her, she said yea, but she durst never call upon him for it, though now she stood in great need of it: He therefore presently sent her to his House with one of his men, and when he came from the Court, he did not onely discharge his debt, but gave her an yearly Pension of four pound, and a Livery every year so long as she lived after.  
Another Example was this: At what time Thomas 
An excellent example of gratitude.  cromwell went with the French Army into Italy, the Army being overthrown, he fell into much want, and being in the City of Florence, he met a rich Merchant, called Francis Frescobalds, and asked of him an Alms for Gods sake; the Merchant under his tottered attire, seeing an ingenuous countenance, moved with pitty, demanded of what country he was, &c. To whom he answered, I am Sir of England, my name is Thomas cromwell, my Father was a sheerer of cloth, and I straying from mine own Country, came with the French Army into Italy, by whose overthrow I am fallen into this want: The Merchant considering the state of the young man, and loving the English Nation, amongst whom he had formerly lived, and from whom he had received many courtesies, took him into his house, entertained him kindly, and when he was desirous to return into his own country, he gave him an horse, a new suit of apparel, and other necessaries, and sixteen Ducats of gold to bear the charges of his journey. It so fell out after, that at what time the Lord cromwell was so highly in favour with his Prince, and advanced to so many dignities, that this Francis Frescobald, was by many great losses that befell him in his recognising, become very poor, yet remembering that in England some Merchants owed him fifteen thousand Ducats, he purposed, if he could get that money, to content himself to live upon it, and to give over trading, and for this end he came into England; and it fell out that whilst he was here, endeavouring to get in his debts, he met with the Lord cromwell, whom he had forgotten, as also the kindness which he had shewed him: The Lord cromwell, as he was riding to the Court, espied him in the street, and eyeing him well, he remembered him, and alighting from his horse( to the admiration of his followers) he went, and in a most kind manner embraced him, and scarcely refraining from tears, he asked him whether he was not Francis Frescobald the valentine: Yea Sir, said he, and your humble servant: My servant( quoth cromwell) no, as you have not formerly been my servant, so will I not now account you other then my special friend, assuring you, that I have cause to be sorry, that you knowing what I am( or at least should be) would not make known your arrival to me, that I might have paid part of that debt that I confess I owe you: But being now upon urgent affairs for my Prince, I must entreat you to excuse my leaving of you, desiring you with the faithful mind of a friend, that you come this day to my house to dinner, and so remounting, he went to the Court: Francis wondering with himself who this Lord should be, at last, called to mind, that it was the same man, whom he had formerly relieved at Florence, for which he was wondrous joyful, hoping that by his Authority he should the sooner recover his debts: about Dinner time he repaired to the L. Cromwels house,& there walking in the Court, he attended his coming: the Lord shortly returning, he no sooner dismounted, but he again embraced this Gentleman with so friendly a countenance, that the Lord Admiral, and the other Lords that were with him, marveled at it, which he perceiving, turning towards them, and holding Frescobald by the hand, he said, My Lords, marvel not that I am so glad to see this man, for by his means I have attained to this present dignity, and that you may not be ignorant of his courtesy to me, I will relate it to you,& so he  told them every thing in order, as is before recited:& so, stil holding him by the hand, he had him into his Dining-Room, and placed him next to himself at the Table: when Dinner was ended, and the Lords departed, he would needs know of him what occasion had brought him to London: Francis related his great losses to him, and  told him that all that remained was this money that he come to sue for: cromwell having comforted him against his afflictions, and  told him that he sympathized with him in the same, said further, you shall receive in this your distress some consolation for your old courtesies that you shewed me in times past, and I further profess in the word of a true friend, that during this life, and state of mine, I will never be wanting to do for you, wherein my authority may prevail to supply your lack and necessity: and so taking him by the hand, he lead him into his Chamber, and commanding all to depart, he opened a Chest, and first gave him sixteen Ducats which he had given him in money, then ten Ducats that he disbursed on his apparel, and ten other that he paid for his horse: and further, said he, for the interest of your money, take these four bags, in each of which is four hundred Ducats, these you shall receive from the hand of your assured friend: Frescobald, though brought to a low ebb, yet expressing the virtue of a modest mind, would have refused the kindness offered, but that the other enforced him against his will to receive it. Then he caused him to give him a note of the names of his debtors, which he gave to one of his servants, charging him diligently to inquire out the men,& then to require them to make payment of those debts within fifteen days, or to abide the hazard of his displeasure: the servant so carefully performed his Lords command, that in a short time he procured Frescobald all his debts: who willingly forgave the interest: And all this while he lodged in the L. Cromwels house, who gave him noble entertainment,& proffered, that if he would continue in England, and make his bank here, he would lend him 60000 Ducats for four years gratis: But Frescobald, desirous to return into his own Country, and to live a private life, with many thanks for his extraordinary favours, he took his leave, and went to Florence, where he dyed the year following: Also at another time, being with other Lords at the Monastery of Sheen, examining some Monks that denied the Kings Supremacy, as he sate at Dinner, he spied afar off a certain poor man, 
Another example of gratitude.  that used to sweep their cells and Cloisters, and to ring the Bell, &c. whom when the Lord cromwell had well noted, he called him to him, and before all the Table, took him by the hand, asked him kindly how he did, and turning to the Lords, said; My Lords, See you this poor man, this mans Father was a great friend to me in my necessity, and hath given me many a meals meat. Then said he to the poor man, Come unto me, and I will so provide for thee, that thou shalt not lack whilst I live: Thus this Worthy and Noble Lord excelled in divers eminent virtues, especially in a flourishing authority, excellent wisdom, and fervent zeal to Christ, and his Gospel: His great care was to preserve, and nourish peace abroad in foreign Realms. In all neighbouring Princes Courts he kept special intelligence, that nothing was there done, or intended, whereof he had not notice: nor was any spark of mischief kindling against our King, or Kingdom, which he 
A great preserver of peace.  by Wit, and Policy did not quench, and keep down: and if policy prevailed not, he would purchase peace by money, so that during the time of his advancement the King never had War with any foreign Nation, though many great Princes were much incensed against him: He employed his authority no l●ss also in keeping all things in good order at home: hampering the Popish Prelates, and disapointing their subtle devices: then in bridling other unruly persons, forcing them to subjection by the Laws: He was a succour, and refuge to all godly persons: a terror to evil doers, so that the very report that cronwell was coming, 
He was a terror to the wicked.  quieted many frays, and much evil rule: A company of Ruffians appointing to fight in Pater Noster row, and having blocked up the ends of the street with Cars, that none should intertupt them, cronwell hearing of it, in the heat of the fight came down Pannier Alley towards them, but so soon as the report of Cromwels coming was heard, the Cars could not keep them in, but thy ran away, and so the fray was ended.  
Also there was a Ruffianly serving man, who to put himself into the gallanter Garb, as he conceived, nourished his hair till it hung down upon his shoulders: on a time the Lord cronwell met 
Long hair punished.  this fellow as he walked in the streets, who seeing his disguised habit, which he judged might be of bad example unto others, he called him to him, and inquired whose man he was, and with all asking him whether his Master, or any of his fellows wore their hair so long, or no: he answered no, but to excuse himself, he pleaded that he had made a vow not to cut his hair for such a time: to whom the Lord cronwell answered, that since he had made himself a Votary, he would not force him to break his vow, but yet he would lay him in prison till the time was expired, and so presently sent him to the Marshal-sey, till his Master having persuaded him to cut his hair, petitioned for his release, and so being brought before the Lord cronwell with his short hair, he dismissed him: Also a friar wearing his cowl after the dissolution of Monasteries, cronwell meeting him in Pauls Churchyard, said to him, will not this cowl of yours be left off yet: If I do not hear by one a clock that this apparel of thine is changed, thou shalt be hanged immediately for example to all others, and so he durst never wear his cowl after: Innumerable were the benefits which this worthy Lord did, by his prudent Policy, grave authority, and godly zeal for the good both of the Church, and State: what good orders he established, what wickedness he suppressed, what corruptions he reformed, what abuses he discovered, what crafty shilliings, and superstitious delusions he detected, and abolished 
Idolatrous shilliings detected, and destroyed.  out of the Church: as the rood of Grace, wherein a man stood enclosed with an hundred wires, wherewith he made the Image roll his eyes, nod his head, hang the lip, move, and shake his jaws, according as the value of the gift offered, pleased, or displeased the Priest: if it were a small piece of silver, he would hang the lip, if it were a good piece of gold, his chaps should go merrily, &c. But cronwell discovering this forgery, caused the Image, with all his engines to be openly shewed at Pauls across, and there to be torn in pieces by the people: Also the blood of Hales he caused to be brought to the same place, where it was proved to be the blood of a Duck: He also proved the holy maid of Kent to be a notorious whore: Also the rood of Chester, of Thomas Becket, our Lady of Walsingam, with many more cursed monuments of Idolatry, this good man, stirred up by the providence of God, removed out of the peoples way, that they might walk more safely in the service of Almighty God.  
About this time Edmond Bonner was a Lutheran, 
Bonner an hypocrite.  and a great Professor of the gospel, whom therefore the Lord cronwell much favoured, and procured for him the bishopric of Hereford: Then obtained of the King that he should be sent over as ambassador into France, and sent over by him a letter which he procured of our King to the King of France, wherein he desired him to licence a subject of his to print a large Bible in English at Paris, because paper was easilier to be had there then in England: As also because they had more store of good workmen to dispatch the same. Bonner much bestirred himself in this business, and outwardly shewed great friendship to the Merchants that had 
The Bible Printed.  undertaken this work, entertaining them often at his table, and so rejoiced in the printing of those Bibles, that himself would oft oversee the Press: yea he was so zealous, that he caused them to print a New Testament in English, and latin, and himself took off many of them, and gave them to his friends: then did the Lord cronwell procure his advancement to the Boshiprick of London, and Bonner took the oath of Supremacy before these English men that printed the Bible, and before Master Coverdale, who was the over-seer of the Press: to whom he promised, that when the Bible was printed, he would have at least six of them to set up in several places in Pauls Church: Afterwards by the procurement of cronwell, the Bible of Tindals translation was printed at London, one of which he presented to King Henry, and obtained that the same might be freely red of all his Subjects: But the setting forth hereof did exceedingly incense the Popish Bishops, especially because of the Prologues to the books, and a large table in the end of it, wherein were set down texts about the Lords supper, and to prove the lawfulness of Ministers marriage, and against the Mass: But whilst cronwell was thus labouring for the public good, and endeavouring to deliver the poor Saints out of their troubles, the malice of these Popish Bishops increased so against 
Popish malice.  him, that they continually laboured by false trains, and crafty surmises to cast him out of the Kings favour: About this time, there was one John Lambert, a godly, and learned Minister, called in question for his Religion, the King himself sat amongst the Bishops, whilst he was examined, and after a long disputation betwixt the Bishops, and him, in the close of the day, the King said to him: what saist thou now after all this pains that hath been taken with thee, wilt thou live or dy? Thou hast yet free choice: To whom Lambert answered, I wholly submit myself to the will of your Maty: the King replied, if you submit yourself to me, you must dy, for I will be no patron to heretics; and so( by the secret, and crafty counsel of Stephen gardener) turning himself to the Lord cronwell, he said, cronwell, red the 
human infirmity.  Sentence of Condemnation against him; which through human frailty, and being surprised on the sudden, he did red.  
But when the day came wherein Lambert was 
Repentance.  to be burned, cronwell sent for him into his house, and taking him into his secret Chamber, he asked him forgiveness for that which he had done. The subtle malicious Prelates ceased not, by themselves, and their agents about the King, to calumniate, and traduce him, insomuch that a Parliament being summoned, Anno 1541. cronwell being in the councel-chamber, was suddenly apprehended, and committed prisoner to the Tower, which was much lamented by all good men, who prayed hearty for him: but the Popish party much rejoiced, especially the Clergy, whom he could not abide for their Popery, and masked hypocrisy: Shortly after he was attainted by Parliament: the crimes which they laid to his Charge were these: First he was accused of 
Grievous crimes laid to his charge.  heresy, and for a supporter of such persons, as Barns, clerk, and many others, whom by his Authority, and Letters written to the Sheriffs, and Justices in divers Shires, he had rescued out of the hands of their adversaries, and discharged out of Prison: Then, that he had dispersed amongst the Kings Subjects many Books, containing much heresy in them: Then that he had caused to be translated into English many Books, comprising matter against the Sacrament of the Altar,& that he had commended it as good and Christian Doctrine; then they pretended that about two years before he had spoken some words against the King, but the witnesses to prove this did not agree 
False witnesses.  amongst themselves. But the truth was, the King was a weary of his Queen, the Lady Anne Bullen, a virtuous and religious woman, to whom he had been married but a few months, and cast his wanton affections upon the Lady Katherine Howard, which cromwell laboured to dissuade him from, and therefore he must be taken out of the way. This Storm cromwell did foresee at least two years before, considering the variable affections 
His prudent circumspection.  of the King, and the subtle malice of Stephen gardener, and his associates; and thereupon he called together his servants, and shewed them in what a slippery state he stood,& therfore required them to look diligently to their order and doings, least through their default any occasion might arise against him: also he took such order for them, that most of them, especially his Gentlemen that were younger brethren, which had little but his service to take to, he well provided for, by leaving money in the hands of their friends for them: 
Charity.  and having twelve boys that were his musicans, he gave them twenty pound apiece, and so returned them to their friends: and as his great prosperity had not puffed him up with pride, so neither was he at all dejected in his adversity, but bore it 
Christian Courage.  with admirable constancy, and Christian fortitude, and patience: Some Commissioners coming to examine him whilst he was in the Tower, he carried himself so gravely, and patienly, and answered them so discreetly, that they could put no Interogatories to him, either concerning ecclesiastical, or Civil affairs, wherein he was not exceeding ripe, and well furnished with an answer. Amongst the Commissioners, there was one whom the L. cromwell desired to carry from him a Letter to the King, which he refused; saying, that he would carry no Letter to the King from a Traitor: then he desired him at least to carry a Message from him to the King, which request he assented to, so it were not against his Allegiance; then the Lord cromwell taking witness of the other Lords what he had promised: you shall( said he) commend me to the King, and tell him; By that he hath so well tried and proved you, as I have done, he shall find you as false a man as ever came about him: His enemies durst not bring him to his Answer, nor try him by his Peers, but procured an Act of Attaindure, whereby he was condemned before he was heard: yet the King not long after his death repented this hast, wishing that he had his cromwell alive again: When he came upon the Scaffold on Tower-hill, he spake thus unto the people.  
I am come hither to die, and not to purge myself, as some perhaps may expect that I should, and will: For 
His confession.  if I should so do, I were a very wretch: I am by the Law condemned to die, and I thank my Lord God that hath appointed me this death for mine offence, for I have always lived a sinner, and offended my Lord God, for which I ask him hearty forgiveness. Its not unknown to many of you, that I was a great Traveller, and being but of mean Parentage, was called to high estate, and now I have offended my Prince, for which I hearty ask him forgiveness, beseeching you to pray with me to Almighty God, that he will forgive me, &c.  
And once again I desire you to pray for me, that so 
He begs Prayers.  long as life remaineth in this flesh, I may waver nothing in my Faith: then kneeling down on his knees he spake these words: O Lord Jesus, which art the only health of all men living, and the everlasting life 
His Prayer at his death.  of them which die in thee: I wretched sinner do submit myself wholly to thy blessed will, and being sure that that thing cannot perish which is commitied to thy mercy; willingly now I leave this frail, and wicked flesh, insure hope that thou wilt in better wise restore it unto me again at the last day, in the resurrection of the just: I beseech thee most merciful Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wilt by thy grace make strong my soul against all temptations, and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the Devil. I see, and know that there is in myself no hope of salvation, but all my confidence, hope, and trust is in thy most merciful goodness; I have no merits, nor good works that I may allege before thee: Of sins, and evil works( alas) I see a great heap, but yet through thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whom thou wilt not impute their sins, but wilt take, and accept me for righteous and just, and make me an Inheritor of thine everlasting Kingdom. Thou merciful Lord wast born for my sake, didst suffer hunger and thirst for my sake, didst teach, pray, and fast for my sake: all thy holy actions and works thou wroughtest for my sake: thou sufferedst most grievous pains, and torments for my sake: Finally, thou gavest thy most precious blood to be  shed upon the across for my sake: Now most merciful Saviour let all these things profit me, that thou hast freely done for me, which hast also given thyself for me: Let thy blood cleanse and wash away the spots and foulness of my sins: let thy righteousness hid and cover my unrighteousness: let the merits of thy passion and bloodshedding be satisfactory for my sins: give me Lord thy grace, that my Faith waver not, but be from, and constant to the end: that my hope in thy mercy, and life everlasting may not decay, that love wax not could in me: Finally, that the weakness of my flesh be not overcome with the fear of death: Grant O most merciful Father, that when death shal shut up the eyes of my body, yet the eyes of my soul may still behold and look upon thee, and when death hath taken away the use of my tongue, yet my heart may cry, and say unto thee, Lord into thy hands I commend my soul, Lord Jesus receive my soul, Amen. Having ended his Prayer, he made a godly exhortation to those that were about him on the Scaffold, and so quietly commended his spirit into the hands of God, Anno Christi, 1541. Saunders, that English runagate, 
His Martirdom.  that never speaks well of any godly man, or zealous professor, or of the truth, will have him to 
Popish lies.  die for the breach of a Law made by himself, viz. That one appeached of Treason, should not come into the Kings presence till he had proved himself not guilty: but this is but a Popish lie, for neither did he ever prefer such an Act, neither was any such thing charged upon him in his Attaindure.  
Collected out of the Book of Martyrs, and Speeds Chronicle.   


J. GRAY   portrait of Jane Grey The Life of the Lady Jane Grey, who dyed, Anno Christi, 1554.  
DUring the languishing sickness of King Edward the Sixth, the Duke of Northumberland, who bore all the sway at Court, married his fourth Son, the Lord guildford Dudley, to the Lady jane Grey, eldest daughter to the Duke of Suffolk: her Mother the Lady Frances, was daughter to charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and Mary, younger Sister to King Henry the Eighth; and then studying how to advance his family; he came to the weak King, and inculcated to him in what danger the state of the Church would be, if he choose not such a pious successor, as would maintain 
Northumberlands policy.  the now established Religion: He  told him, that it was well known how the Lady Mary stood affencted: Indeed of the Lady Elizabeth there were better hopes, but their causes were so strongly connexed, that they must either be both excluded, or the Lady Mary admitted: That it was the part of a religious and good Prince, to set apart all respects of blood, where Gods glory, and the Subjects weal might be endangered, and that doing otherwise, they were in danger of eternal death: That the Duke of Suffolk had three daughters near of blood to him, that they were such as their virtues, and birth did commend, and from whom the violation of Religion, or the danger of a foreign yoke by any match was not to be feared, forasmuch as their education had been religious, they had as it were with their milk, sucked in the spiritual food of true Religion and Doctrine, and were also matched to Husbands as zealous for the truth as themselves: He desired therefore that the Crown might be left to the eldest of them, the Lady Jane, with this proviso, that she should maintain the now established Religion, her self and her husband being sworn thereunto: These reasons so prevailed with this sick godly King, that by his last Will he excluded both his Sisters, and left the Crown to the Lady Jane: This Will was red in the presence of the Counsel,& all the Judges of the Realm, who were required to subscribe unto it, and by the power of the Duke of Northumberland, most of them were 
The council, and Judges corrupt.  either persuaded, or overawed to do it: only Arch-Bishop Cranmer would by no means consent thereunto, and withall, he went to the King to know of him the reason why he disinherited his Sisters: the King  told him how he was advised to it for the safety of Religion, and that the Lawyers had  told him, that he might lawfully do it; and therefore entreated him as he tendered the peace and 
human frailty.  propagation of the Gospel, that he would consent to it: So after much debate, and many persuasions, the facile Arch-Bishop was at last drawn to subscribe it. There was also one Judge Hales, an upright man, and lover of the Gospel, that would 
A just Judge.  not by any persuasions be drawn to subscribe unto it: Presently after the good King dyed, and the Lords persuaded the Lady Jane to take the 
Humility.  Crown upon her, but she with many tears entreated her Father in Law, and the rest of them not to lay such an unwelcome burden upon her; yet by their Arguments and importunity, they at last drew an unwilling consent from her, and thereupon proclaimed her Queen. Between King Edward and this young Lady there was little difference in years, but in learning& knowledge of the tongues, she was far his superior, being trained up under 
Her learning admirable.  a godly and learned man, Mr. Elmar, and her self being of a most fine, and rare wit, but this worthy Lady having personated a Queen but ten days, the Lords of the Counsel hearing that many flocked to the Lady Mary, and that she was coming towards London, they presently in Cheap-side Proclaim 
Queen Mary proclaimed.  her Queen: the Duke of Suffolk being at this time in the Tower with his daughter: the Lords seized on the Tower, and commanded the Duke to render himself Prisoner, who submitting to them, went straight to his Daughters chamber, forbidding her the farther use of any Royal Ceremonies, and wishing her to be content to return to her former private state; whereunto with a settled countenance, she answered; Sir, I better brook this Message then my former advancement to Royalty: Out of obedience to You, and my Mother I have grievously sinned, and offered violence to myself: 
Queen Jane willingly leaves the Crown.  Now I do willing, and as obeying the motions of my Soul, relinquish the Crown, and endeavour to salue those faults committed by others; if at least so great a fault can be salved by a willing relinquishment, and ingenuous acknowledgement: So soon as Q. Mary came to London, she caused the Lady Jane to be committed to safe custody in the Tower, and not long after at Guild-hall she was arraigned, and condemned for Treason, together with her Husband, and returned to the Tower again Prisoner: 
She is imprisoned and condemned.  some few days after she was set upon by one Fecknam, a Priest, with whom she held a godly and learned disputation about many points of Religion, and when he saw that he could not prevail with her, to alter her opinion, he took his leave, saying, I am sorry, for I perceive that we two shall never meet: to whom she replied, True it is, we shall never meet, except God turn your heart: For 
Christian courage and charity.  I am sure except you repent, and turn to God, you are in an evil case: and I pray God in the bowels of his mercy to sand you his holy Spirit; for he hath given you a great gift of utter ance, if it please him also to open the eyes of your heart: Her Father being Prisoner at the same time in the Tower, she wrote this Letter to him.  
Father, Although it pleaseth God to hasten my death by you, by whom my life should rather have been 
Her Letter to her Father.  lengthened: yet can I so patiently take it, as I yield God more hearty thanks for shortening my woeful days, then if all the world had been given into my possession, with life lengthened to my will: and albeit I am well assured of your impatient dolours, redoubled many ways, both in bewailing your own woe, and also( as I hear) especially my unfortunate state: Yet, my dear Father( if I may without offence rejoice in my mishaps) me thinks in this I may account myself blessed, that washing my hands with the innocency of my fact, my guiltless blood may cry before the Lord, mercy to the innocent: and yet, though I must needs acknowledge, that being constrained and( as you well know) continually assayed, in taking the Crown upon me, I seemed to consent, and therein grievously offended the Queen and her Laws: yet do I assuredly trust that this my offence towards God is so much the less, in that being in so Royal an estate as I was, my enforced honor never mixed with my innocent heart:& thus good Father, I have opened my state to you: whose death at hand, although to you perhaps it may seem right woeful, to me there is nothing that can be more 
Death desired.  welcome, then from this vale of misery, to aspire to that heavenly throne of all joys, and pleasure with Christ our Saviour: In whose steadfast faith( if it be lawful for the daughter to writ so to her father) the Lord that hitherto hath strengthened you, so continue you, that at last we may meet in heaven, with the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, &c.  
In the reign of King Edward the sixth, There was one Master Harding, Chaplain to her Father, and a zealous Preacher, and professor of the Gospel, who in the beginning of Queen Maries reign, turned Papist, swimming down the stream with the Time, which coming to the ears of the Lady Jane in prison, her righteous soul was so grieved, that she wrote this Letter to him.  
So oft as I call to mind that dreadful and fearful 
Her Letter to Master Harding.  saying of Christ, That he that putteth his hand to the Plough, and looks back, is not meet for the Kingdom of heaven; and on the contrary, those comfortable words which he speaketh to those that forsake all, and follow him; I cannot but marvel at thee, and lament thy case, who seemedst sometimes to be a lively member of Christ, but now the deformed Imp of the Devil: Sometimes the beautiful Temple of God, but now the stinking, and filthy kenel of Satan: Sometimes the unspotted Spouse of Christ, but now the shameless Paramour of Antichrist: Sometimes my faithful brother, but now a stranger, and an Apostate: Sometimes a stout Christian 
The danger of apostasy.  soldier, but now a cowardly runaway: Yea, when I consider these things, I cannot but cry out, and say to thee, thou seed of Satan, whom the Devil hath deceived, the world hath beguiled, and the desire of life subverted, and made thee of a Christian, an Infidel: Wherefore hast thou taken the Law of the Lord into thy mouth? Wherefore hast thou preached the Will of God unto others? Wherefore hast thou instructed others to be strong in Christ, when thou thyself dost now so shamefully shrink away, and so horribly dishonour God? Thou preachest not to steal, and yet most abominably thou stealest, not from men, but God, committing most heinous sacrilege, robbing Christ of thy body and soul, choosing rather to live with shane, then to die, and glor●ously to reign with Christ, who is life in death unto his? Why dost thou show thyself most weak, when thou shouldst be most strong? The strength of a Fort is unknown before an assault, but thou yieldest up thy hold before any battery be made against it: And so she goes on to discover the danger of his present condition, the terrible threatenings out of the Word of God against backsliders, and Gods severe judgements executed upon them: And lastly, she sweetly sets before his eyes Gods mercies, His gracious promises, many examples of his readiness to forgive, and embrace true penitents, and so concludes with this pathetical exhortation: Let, I pray you, the lively remembrance of the last day be always before your eyes, remembering that Runagates, and Fugitives from Christ shall be cast out at that day, who setting more by the world then by heaven, more by their life then by him that gave them their life, did shrink, and fall from him that forsook not them: And on the contrary, the inestimable joys prepared for them, that fearing no peril, nor dreading death, have manfully fought against, and victoriously triumphed over all the powers of darkness, hell, death, and damnation, through their most redoubted Captain Christ Jesus, who now stretcheth out his arms to receive you, is ready to fall upon your neck, and kiss you, and last of all, to feast you with the dainties, and delicates of his own most precious blood, which undoubtedly if it might stand with his own determinate purpose, he would be ready to  shed again, rather then you should be lost: To whom with the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, be all Honour, &c.  
Be constant, be constant, fear not for any pain,  
Christ hath redeemed thee, and heaven is thy gain.  
The night before she suffered, she sent her sister, the Lady Katherine her Greek Testament, in the 
Her token, and letter to her sister.  end whereof she wrote thus: I have here sent you( good sister Katherine) a book, which although it be not outwardly printed with gold, yet inwardly it is more worth then precious stones. It is the Book( Dear Sister) of the Law of the Lord. It is his Testament, and last Will which he bequeathed unto us wretches, which shall led you to the path of eternal joy; and if you, with a good mind red it, and with an earnest heart purpose to follow it, it shall bring you to an immortal and everlasting life, it shall teach you to live, and learn you to die: It shall win you more then you should have gained by the possession of your woeful fathers lands, which if God had prospered you, you should have inherited: So that if you apply diligently this book, seeking to direct your life after it, you shall be an inheritor of such riches, as neither the covetous shall withdraw from you, neither thief shall steal, nor the moth shall corrupt: Desire with David( good sister) to understand the Law of the Lord God, live still to die, that by death you may purchase eternal life: And trust not that the tenderness of your age shall lengthen your life, for as soon( if God call) goeth the young as the old, labour therefore always to learn to die: defy the World, deny the Devil, and despise the Flesh, and delight yourself only in the Lord: Be penitent for your sins, and yet despair not: Be strong in faith, and yet presume not, and desire with Paul to be dissolved, and to be with Christ, with whom, even in death there is life: Be like the good servant, and even at midnight be waking, lest when death comes, and steals upon you like a thief at midnight, you be with the evil servant found sleeping, and least for lack of oil you be found like the five foolish Virgins, and like him that had not on the wedding Garment, and so you be shut out from the Marriage: rejoice in Christ, as I do: Follow the steps of your Master Christ, and take up his across, lay your sins on his back, and always embrace him: And as touching my death, rejoice, as I do( good sister) that I shal be delivered of this corruption, and put on incorruption: For I am assured that I shal for losing of a mortal life, win an immortal life, the which I pray God to grant you, and sand you of his grace to live in his fear, and to die in the true faith of Christ, from the which( in the name of God) I exhort you, that you never swerve, neither for hope of life, nor for fear of death: For if you deny his Truth to lengthen your life, God will deny you, and withall shorten your days: and if you cleave unto him, he will prolong your days to his glory, and your comfort: To the which glory God bring me now, and you hereafter, when it shall please him to call you. Fare you well( good sister) and put your onely trust in God, who onely must help you.  
During this her imprisonment, she made sundry Divine, and heavenly prayers; which she uttered with much affection, faith, and fervency: The 
Prayer.  morning before she suffered, her husband the Lord guildford dudley, was carried out to the Scaffold 
Her husband beheaded.  on Tower Hill, where, with prayers, in a most penitent manner, he ended his life, whose body all bloody laid in a Cart, together with the head wrapped in a cloth, was brought to the chapel within the Tower, even in the sight of this sorrowful Lady, a spectacle more deadly then was the Axe of her death: And now her own part was next to be acted: The Stage of her Tragedy was raised upon the Green within the Tower, upon which she mounted with a cheerful countenance, and looking upon the people, with great constancy, she spake thus unto them: Good people, I 
Her speech on the Scaffold.  am come hither to die, and by a Law I am condemned to the same: My offence against the Queens Highness was onely in consenting to the device of others, which now is deemed Treason, yet it was never of my seeking, but by counsel of those who should seem to have further understanding of things then I, which knew little of the Law, and much less of titles to the Crown: But touching the procurement, or desire thereof by me, or on my behalf, I do here wash my hands in innocency before God,& the face of you all this day: And therewith she wrung her hands, wherein she had her book: Then she said further: I pray you all good Christian people to bear me witness that I die a true Christian woman, and that I do look to be saved by no other means, but onely by the mercy of God in the blood of his onely Son Jesus Christ: And I confess, that when I did know the Word of God, I neglected the same, loved myself and the world, and therefore this plague and punishment is justly befallen me for my sins: And yet I thank God of his goodness, that he hath thus been pleased to give me a time and respite to repent in: And now good people, while I am alive, I pray you assist me with your prayers: Then she kneeled down, and said in English the one and fifty Psalm in a most devout maner throughout unto the end: Then standing up she gave her Gloves, and Handkerchief to her maid, and her Book to Master Bruges the Lieutenant of the Tower, then she untied her Gown, and the Hangman pressing upon her to help her off with it, she desired him to let her alone, and turning to her two Gentlewomen, they helped her off therewith, and her other attires, giving her a fair Handkerchief to knit about her eyes: Then the Hangman kneeled down, asking her forgiveness: Unto whom she said: The Lord forgive thee, and I do; and I pray thee dispatch me quickly: Then he willed her to stand upon the straw, which doing, she saw the Block: Then she kneeled down, saying: Will you take it off before I lay it down: And the Hangman said, No Madam: Then tied she the Handkerchief about her eyes, and feeling for the Block, she said, What shall I do? Where is it? Where is it? One of the standards by guiding her thereunto, she laid her head down upon the Block, and then stretched forth her body, and said: Lord into 
Her death.  thy hands I commend my spirit; which was scarcely uttered before she received the fatal stroke with the Axe: And so she ended her life Anno Christi, 1554. and of her Age 16. Her death was lamented of all, but not suffered to go altogether unpunished by God: For Judge Morgan, that passed 
Gods judgement on the unjust Judge.  the sentence of condemnation upon her, shortly after fell mad, and in his raving, cried out continually, Take away the Lady Jane from me, and in that horror ended his wretched life. She was a 
Her Character.  most chast, innocent, and virtuous Lady, of high Birth, yet were not her Parents any whit indulgent to her in her childhood, but rather more severe then needed to so sweet a temper: For what need iron instuments to bow wax: But as the sharpest Winters( correcting the rankness of the earth) cause the more healthful, and fruitful Summers: So the harshness of her breeding, compacted her soul to the greater patience, and piety, whereby she proved the Mirror of her Age: On a time Master Roger Ascham coming to wait upon her at Broadgates in Leicestershe●re, he found her in her Chamber, reading Phaedon Platonis oinn Greek, 
Studious.  with much delight, whilst her Father, with the duchess, and all the household were hunting in the Park: He ached her how she could lose such Pastime? Who smiling, answered, I wiss, all the sport in the Park is but a shadow of that pleasure which I find in this book: Adding further, that it was one of the greatest blessings that God ever gave her, in sending her sharp Parents, and a gentle Schoolmaster, which made her take delight in nothing so much as in her studies: During her imprisonment in the Tower, she made misery itself amiable, by her pious and patient behaviour: Adversity, her nightclothes, becoming her as well as her day dressings, by reason of her gracious deportment: Some said that she was with child when she was beheaded; the greater cruelty, to cut down the three with blossoms on it, and that that which saveth the lives of other women should hasten her death: On a time the Lady Jane, when she was very young, was at New-Hall in Essex, the Lady Maries house, where being entreated by the Lady and Wharton to walk abroad with her; as they passed by the chapel, the Lady Wharton made a low courtesy to the Popish Sacrament hanging over the High Altar, which when the Lady Jane saw, she marveled at it, and asked her why she did it, and whether the Lady Mary was there, or no? She said, no, but I make courtesy to him that made us all: Why( quoth the Lady Jane) how can he be there that made us all, when as the Baker made him: Which speech of hers coming to the Lady Maries ears, she never loved her after, which 
Malice.  well appeared by the sequel: Master Fox concludes his Story of her with these Verses:  

Tu, quibus ista legis incertum est, lector, ocellis:  
Ipse quidem siccis scibere non potui:  
What eyes thou readest with, Reader, know I not,  
Mine were not dry when I this story wrote:   
She had a fine vein in Poetry: In her troubles she made these Verses:  

Non aliena putes homini quae obtingere possunt:  
Sors hodierna mihi, cras erit illa tibi:  
Think nothing strange which man cannot decline:  
My lot's to day, to morrow may be thine:   

Deo clement nile nocet livor malus:  
Et non clement, nile juvat labour gravis.  
Post tenebras, spero lucem:  
If God protect me, malice cannot end me:  
If not, all I can do will not defend me:  
After dark night,  
I hope for light,   

This Epitaph was also made of her:  
Regia stirps, tristi cinxi diademate crines:  
Regna said oimpotens hinc meliora dedit.  
My race was Royal, sad was my short reign:  
Now in a better Kingdom I remain.   
Collected out of the Book of Martyrs, Speeds Chronicle, Stows Annals, Fullers Holy Sate, and Hollands Herωologia Anglica.   


Sr. P. sidney   portrait of Philip Sidney The Life of Sir Philip Sidney, who dyed, Anno Christi, 1586.  
PHilip Sidney, was Son and Heir to Sir Henry Sidney, Lord Deputy of Ireland, President of Wales, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter: a Person of Great parts; and in no mean grace with Queen Elizabeth: his Mother was Daughter to the Duke of Northumberland, and Sister to the Earls of Warwick and Leicester, so that his descent was apparently Noble of both sides. In his very Childhood there appeared in him such excellent parts, and endowments of nature, that his Father conceiving great hopes of him, was very careful of his education, so that having soon 
His education.  drunk in the principles of learning at home, he was sent to the University, where he profited exceedingly in the knowledge of the Arts, so that after an incredible proficiency in all the species of learning, he left the academical life, for that of the Court, whether he came by the invitation, and instigation of his Uncle the Earl of Leicester, at that time a great favourite of the Queens: famed had before hand blazed abroad his noble accomplishments: He was of a comely Presence, and framed by a natural propension to Arms, so that he soon attracted the good opinion of all men, and was so highly prized in the good 
Beloved of the Queen.  opinion of the Queen, that she thought the Court wanted a great Ornament, when he was absent from it: whilst he was at Court, at his spare hours, he composed that incomparable Book for fancy, and language, called his Arcadia, when he was but one and twenty years old; the Queen thought him so fit for the greatest employments, that she sent him upon an Embassy to the Emperor of Germany at Vienna, which he discharged to his own honor, and her good content; yea, his famed was so renowned through Christendom, 
In Election to the Kingdom of Poland.  that he was in election for the Kingdom of Poland, but our Queen refused to further his advancement, not out of emulation, but out of fear to loose the Jewel of her times: He married the daughter, and sole Heir of Sir Francis Walsingam, then Secretary of State, a Lady destinated to the bed of Honor, who after his death was married to the Earl of Essex, and after his death to the Earl of St. Albans: During his abode at Court, he became of intimate acquaintance with Sir Fulk Grevil, afterwards 
Friendship.  L. Brook, who thought himself so much honoured by his friendship, that having erected for himself a stately Monument in St. Maries Church in Warwick, He caused to be engraven upon his Tomb: Fulk Grevil servant to Queen Elizabeth, counselor to King James, and friend to Sir Philip Sidney. The States of the Netherlands having obtained aid of our Queen against the Spaniards, they 
He is made governor of Flushing.  agreed to deliver up to her some cautionary towns for her security, whereupon she sent over Sir Philip Sidney to be governor of Flushing, and of the Castle of Ramekins: afterwards his uncle the Earl of Leicester was sent over as Deputy-Generall for the Queen, who was honourably entertained by the States: and not liking to lie still, and do nothing, he made his preparation for the taking in of Zutphen, whereupon the Prince of Parma sought to furnish the place with victuals, sending with it a convoy of seven hundred horse, and two thousand foot: To intercept these, Leicester sent Sir John Norris, to whose assistance came the Earl of Essex, the Lord Willowby, Sir Phi. Sidney, Sir will. Stanley, and Sir will. Russel, in all two hundred horse, and one thousand five hundred musketeers and Pikes: The day being dark by reason of great foggy mists, the Spaniards whilst their wagons made forward, stayed in a place of advantage near Zutphen, upon whom the English were entred before 
A fight with the Spaniards.  they were ware, and were entertained with a furious charge of shot, which notwithstanding they abode, and so valiantly followed the skirmish, that they overthrew, put back, slay, and took prisoners many of them, but herein the day proved doleful, that the worthy Sir Philip Sidney, as he was changing his horse, was shot by a Musket 
Sir Philip Sidney wounded.  above the left knee, which so shivered the thigh bone, that the Bullet could not be got out: Being thus wounded, he was carried to Arnheim in Gelderland. whilst he lay thus upon his wound, M. Humphrey Fen, a godly and able Minister, being at this time Chaplain to the Earl of Leicester, went to visit 
This relation I had from Mr. Fens own mouth.  him, who found him carefully fitting and preparing himself for death; wherein he was much holpen by that faithful servant of Jesus Christ: and after Mr. Fen had been a while with him, Sir Philip  told him that he had made his Will, and that he was now minded to be his own Executor, and so causing a Cabinet to be brought to him, he gave him a good sum of Gold, which he had formerly bequeathed to him in his Will: in this his last sickness, his Arcadia came into his mind, and 
His Arcadia devoted to the Fire.  he considered that in it there were divers light,& amorous passages, which might tend to the corrupting of the incautious Reader: It was not as yet Printed, neither was there any Copy of it, but onely one, which for the present was in the hands of his entire friend, Sir Fulk Grevil, and therefore to show his repentance for the vanity of his youth, he sent to Sir Fulk Grevil, and conjured him by all the obligations of friendship that were betwixt them, that he should presently burn that Copy, that so it might never come abroad into the world; which earnest request of his dying friend, Sir Fulk Grevil had intended to have fulfilled, but that the importunity of some about him, prevented it: Sir Philip Sidney lay thus languishing upon his wound, for the space of five and twenty days, bearing the pains of it with admirable patience, and Christian fortitude, at the end whereof he quietly resigned his spirit into the hands of his merciful Redeemer, 
His Death.  Anno Christi, 1586. His death was much bewailed both by the Queen and all good men, for the great hopes that they had of this worthy Gentleman, in whom were complete all the virtues, and valour which could be expected in him: his body was brought over into England, where he was honourably interred with his Ancestors. I have many years ago seen this Epitaph hanging up in Pauls Church of him:  

England, Netherland, the Heavens, and the Arts, 
His Epitaphs.   
The World, and the Souldiers have made six parts  
Of Noble Sidney, for who can suppose,  
That a small heap of stones can Sidney enclose?   

England hath his body, for she it bread:  
Netherland hath his blood, in her defence  shed:  
The Heavens have his soul: the Arts his famed:  
The Souldiers the grief, the World his good name.   
I have also seen this Epitaph of him.  

Carmen Apollo dedit, belly Mars contulit Artes:  
said juveni vitam Mors rapit ante diem.   

Apollo made him wise,  
Mars made him very stout:  
Death made him leave the world,  
Before his youth was out.   
Certain it is( saith one) that he was a Noble and matchless Gentleman, and it may be justly said of him without Hyperboles of fiction, as it was of Cato Uticensis: That he seemed to be born to do that onely which he went about.  
Collected out of Hollands Herωologia Anglica: Fragmenta Regalia: Speeds Chronicle, and the Netherland History.   


G. CARACCIOLUS   portrait of Galeacius Caracciolus The Life of Galeacius Caracciolus, marquis of Vico, who dyed, Anno Christi. 1592.  
GAleacius Caracciolus was born at Naples, Anno Christi, 1517. His Fathers name was Calantonius descended of the ancient, and Noble Family of the Caraccioli of Capua: His Mother was descended of the noble Family of the Caraffi, whose Brother was afterwards Pope Paul the Fourth. His Father was very careful of his Education in his youth, and then being well known to, and in favour with the Emperor charles the Fifth; he requested him to entertain this his Son into his service, which the Emperor willingly did, and liked him so well, that shortly after he made him his Gentlem an-sewer; in which place, and office, he demeaned himself so well, that he won the favour of the Nobility, and rest of the Court, and grew to be of special account with the Emperor himself: and indeed few were to be compared with him for innocency of life, elegancy of manners, sound judgement, and knowledge of many things: His Father also being desirous to continue his name, and advance his house, provided for him a Wife, a Virgin of Noble birth, called Victoria, Daughter to the Duke of Nuceria, with whom he had in Portion 6500. l. his Fathers estate being worth 5000. l. per annum. By this Wife he had six children[ four Sons, and two Daughters] But God intending to advance him to an higher dignity then that to which he was born, was pleased in mercy by degrees to reveal himself,& his truth to him: The first beginning of it was this: There lived about this time in Naples, a Noble Spaniard, called John Waldesius, who having got some knowledge of the truth of the Gospel, especially in the Doctrine 
Light ariseth in darkness.  of Justification, he used often to confer with, and instruct divers other Noble-men, his companions, and familiar friends, in points of Religion, confuting the false opinion of our inherent Justification, and merit of good Works, and thereby detecting the vanity and fondness of some Popish points, by which means( the Lord blessing his labours) many of these Noblemen began to creep out of darkness, and to discern the truth, amongst whom one was John Francis Caesarta, a Kinsman to Galeacius: he discoursing often with Galeacius, began to convince him of the vanity of worldly privileges: of the true means of our Justification; of the excellency and power of Gods Word, and of the folly of most of the Popish superstitions: Now Galeacius much esteemed this his Kinsman, yet the world hung so heavy upon him, that for the present these things seemed to make but small impression upon his spirit: At this time Peter Martyr was a public Preacher, and Reader at Naples, whose holy life, and sweet, copious Teaching, made him very famous. Hereupon, Galeacius was once content at Caesarta's motion, to go and hear his Sermon, yet not so much out of a desire to learn, as tickled with a curious humour to hear so famous and learned a man. Peter Martyr at this time was 
Benefit of hearing the word.  showing out of 1 Cor. the weakness, and deceitfulness of the judgement of mans reason in spiritual things, and the power, and efficacy of Gods word in those men in whom the Lord works by his Spirit, which he illustrated by this comparison.  
If a man should see men and women dancing together afar off, and hear no instrument, he would judge them mad, or foolish; but if he come near, and hear the music, and mark their measures, &c. he will then not onely delight to see them, but feel a desire in himself to bear them company: Even so many men, when they behold in others a sudden and great change of their looks, apparel, behaviour, and whole course of life, at first he will impute it to melancholy, or some foolish humour; but if he look nearer, and begin to hear, and perceive the sweet harmony and consent of Gods Spirit, and word in them, then they change their opinion, and begin, first, to like them, and that alteration in them; and afterwards feel in themselves a desire to imitate, and be of the number of such men, as forsaking the worlds vanity, walk according to the rule of the Gospel, that they may come to true, and sound sanctification: This comparison, by the grace, power, and efficacy of Gods Spirit, wrought wonderfully in Galeacius,( as he oft confessed 
His conversion.  to his friends) that from that hour he resolved to forsake his former pleasures, and practices, and to set himself to seek out true happiness: and for that end, he red the Scriptures every day, as the fountain whence it must be drawn, and wherein the way to heaven was discovered: He choose such company, by whose life and conference he might be edified in the true Religion, and in his most holy faith: But this great alteration being observed in Naples, his old companions were much amazed at it: some judged it a melancholy passion: others esteemed it plain folly,& feared that he would become simplo, and doting. But such as feared God, as they wondered much to see so great a change in so great a man; so they exceedingly rejoiced to see it, and praised the Lord in his behalf: But the more courageously this worthy servant of Christ went on in the ways of godliness, the more the Devil raged against him by his temptations, endeavouring thereby to stop his course, or, if it were possible to drive him back again, that having 
Satans malice.  begun in the spirit, he might end in the flesh: First, his zealous profession procured him an infinite number of mocks, and made him the subject of most vile slanders: many took occasion thereby extremely to hate him: his Father was much displeased and vexed, seeing how the honor and advancement of his house was like to be eclipsed thereby, and therefore he often, and sharply chid him, charged 
Temptations.  him with his Fatherly authority to put away his melancholy conceits: this much grieved him, being always very submiss, and obedient to his parents: his Wife Victoria also( though a wise, kind, and dutiful Wife) yet would she by no means yield to his motion, for the change of her religion, fearing infamy, and reproach thereby, and therefore she was always soliciting of him with complaints, tears, kind entreaties, and all other ways that a wife could use to her husband: It was also a great temptation, that almost all the Nobility in and about Naples, being of kin, and familiar acquaintance with him, oft resorted to him, to draw him forth to his old sports and pleasures: And his Office sometimes calling him to the Court, it was a great trouble to him, for there he heard of any thing rather then of Religion; not a word of Gods word, but all of pleasures, honors, &c. or how they might rid out of the way the forsakers of Popery, and professors of the true faith: yet Satan set upon him by a more dangerous temptation, to withdraw him from the truth; for at that time Italy was much pestered with Arrians and Anabaptists, who with glorious shows deceived the simplo; these men set upon Galeacius, 
temptations from heretics.  seeking by all means to entangle him in their errors, and blasphemous fancies: But Gods goodness appeared wonderfully, enabling him, newly entred into the School of Christian Religion, and as yet little studied in the Scriptures, to resist the cunning snares of these dissembling heretics, many of them being grounded scholars, and thoroughly studied in the Scriptures: yet he by the sincere simplicity of Gods truth, and assistance of the Holy Ghost, not onely discerned the fondness of their opinions, but untied the knots, and broke the snares, and mightily confuted them: yea,( through Gods mercy) being often in their meetings, he was strongly confirmed in the truth by hearing, and seeing of them: Yet he met with a more dangerous temptation, for the Waldesians, with whom he most conversed, though they were right in some points of Religion about Justification, &c. and disliked some abuses in Popery, yet they frequented the Popish Churches, heard their Masses,& were present at their vile Idolatries, and this they did to avoid persecution, and this was a dangerous example to Galeacius, but( through the good providence of God) his Office calling him into Germany to the Emperors Court, at Strasbrough he met with his old friend Peter Martyr( who was then Divinity Professor there) by whom he learned, that the knowledge of the truth of Justification was not sufficient to salvation, if in the mean time a man defiled himself with Idolatry, which the Scripture calls spiritual whoredom: from him he received many other comfortable instructions, and thereby was much confirmed in the truth: and so returning to Naples, he declared his Judgement to the Waldesians, concerning the shunning of Idolatry, whereupon they presently forsook him, being unwilling to hear of that Doctrine which would expose them to all maner of sufferings: But God of his infinite mercy, wrought in him such heroical 
Christian courage.  resolutions, that seeing his friends forsook him, and he had no hope of seeing a Reformation in Naples, he resolved to forsake his Country, and seek for Christ and his Religion wheresoever he might find them, and that he would rather forsake father, wife, children, goods, honors, &c. to win Christ, then to enjoy them all, and want Christ Jesus; yet herein he met with many grievous combats: for so oft as he looked upon his aged father 
temptations many.  that dearly loved him, and whom he again respected with all duty, and reverence, so oft he was strike to the heart with unspeakable grief to think of leaving of him; and such like reasonings he had in his heart: What, must I needs forsake my loving father, or else I cannot have God my Father? And must I needs fail in my duty to him, if I perform my duty to God? Shall I hereby bring his hoary hairs with sorrow to the grave? Shall I bring an obloquy upon him, and my whole kindred? shall I be the cause of his death, that would( if need were) redeem my life with his own death? Yet must I rather hazard his life, then cast my own poor soul with horror into hell: And no less was he grieved in respect of his noble Wife, having no hope that she would renounce Popery, and go with him: She was in the prime of her youth, a Lady of great birth, fair, wise, and modest, but her love and loyalty to him passed all, which filled him with these reasonings: Shall I thus suddenly leave my dear wife, the onely joy of my heart in this world, my companion, the augmenter of my joy, and lesner of my wo? Shall I thus leave her for ever? Shall I deprive myself of her,& thereby of all others also, and of all comfort of a conjugal life, and married estate? Alas poor Lady! what will become of her, and her little ones when I am gone? What will she do but weep, and wail, and pine away with grief? Yet must I for Christs sake resolve to leave her, and all, to follow Christ: Whilst he meditated on these things, he thought he heard, and saw his wife sighing, and sobbing, and weeping, and howling, and running after him, saying: Ah my dear Lord! and sweet husband, whither will you go? And will you leave me poor woman comfortless and succourless? What can honors, riches, gold, silver, jewels, friends, &c. do when I want you? What joy can I take in my children without you, but rather my grief to be doubled to look on them? How can any be persuaded that you care for me, or them? Is this the love you have so often boasted of? &c. These thoughts tormented him the more, because they boiled in his heart, and he durst impart them to none, least they should have hindered his departure: yet the thoughts about his children extremely augmented his grief: they were goodly and towardly children, worthy such Noble parents: they were young, and therefore not apprehensive what it was to want a Father: He loved them tenderly: When his wife, the Lady, did sometimes put into his arms the youngest to play with, how did it cut him to the heart, and what ado had he to contain from floods of tears? how did he in himself thus reason; and shall I presently leave these sweet Babes to the wide and wicked world, as though they had never been my children? to be a Father is a comfort, but a Father of no children, and yet to have children, is a misery? And you poor Orphans, what will become of you when I am gone? Your hap is hard to be fatherless, your Father yet living: What can your great birth now help you? by my departure you shall loose all, honor, living, dignity, &c. yea, hereby you shall be exposed to infamy, reproach, slander, &c. so that you shall curse the time that ever you had me for your Father: Many other were the temptations that he conflicted withall, though inferior to these, as leaving the company of so many Noblemen, his kindred and acquaintance: to loose his honourable Office at Court: to leave for ever his Native soil, the fruitful Italy: to deprive himself and posterity of the Noble title of a Marquesdom: to undertake a long and tedious journey: to cast himself into exile, poverty, shane, and other miseries: to leave so brave a seat, the Garden and Orchard whereof exceeded all others in Italy, to see which, there daily resorted many strangers out of all parts: yet resolved he( through Gods grace) to leave all and follow Christ: saying thus to himself: Thou Lord art he that drewest me out of the misty darkness of ignorance, enlightening my mind 
Christian courage.  with thy holy spirit, and with the heavenly knowledge of thy truth, thou hast made known to me the way of salvation,& hast ransomed me to thyself, by the blood of thy Son: now therefore holy Father I am only thine, consecrated to thy glory,& therefore I will follow thee, and obey thee, and walk in thy ways whithersoever thou shalt be pleased to call me. Not my Father, Wife, Children, Honors, Lands, Riches, nor all my delicacies, and pleasures shall hold me one hour from following thee: I deny myself, and I deny this whole World for thee, and thy sake: O Lord thou knowest how many enemies compass me? How many hindrances, and temptations lye in my way, &c. O Lord have mercy upon me, and deliver my soul, &c. O blessed and happy these miseries, that pull me out of the worlds vanities, and sink of sins, that I may be made heir of everlasting glory; welcome therefore the across of Christ, I will take it up O Lord, and will follow thee. According to this holy resolution, making his mind known onely to a few of his choice friends, of whose piety he hoped well, he wrought so much upon them, that they vowed to accompany him in this his voluntary exile; yet, see the deceitfulness of mans heart, most of these, when they 
apostasy.  came to the borders of Italy, and began seriously to consider what they left behind them, and what they went to, they first( with Lots wife) began to look back, and afterwards went back, turning again to the vomit of their pleasures: But oh the unsearchableness of Gods judgements, these ingratefull persons refusing so great a mercy offered them, the Lord pursued with just revenge: for purposing to serve God in their pleasures in the 
Gods judgements on Apostates.  midst of Popery, they were taken by the Inquisition, forced publicly to recant, and abjure their religion, and so became the subject of misery, and infamy, and were equally odious to both parties: Yet their apostasy was a great discouragement to Galeacius, seeing himself forsaken of those by whose society he hoped to have enjoyed much comfort in a strange Country: Notwithstanding all this, he prepared for his departure, and finding his opportunity, he concealed his purpose, least the authority of his Father might have diverted him, and so getting some 1000. Marks, which his Mother had left him, on the 20. of March, Anno 1551.& of his Age 34. he departed from Naples, as if he had intended for the Emperors Court, whither indeed he went, attending his Office for a short time, and then bidding adieu to the Court, and all worldly pleasures, he went straight to Geneva, where 
He forsakes all for Christ.  he arrived in safety( through Gods mercy)& with a joyful heart: In that City, though there was an Italian Church; yet met he with none of his acquaintance, but one, a Nobleman of Siena, and now a Preacher to the Italian Congregation: thus blessing God for freeing of him from the Antichristian 
Thanksgiving.  yoke,& bringing of him where he might safely profess his name with a free conscience; he associated himself with Master Calvin, and submitted to his instruction, who finding his sincerity, meekness, &c. most kindly entertained him into his fellowship, and this their mutual love was so firmly grounded, that it continued to their 
Friendship.  lives end; Master Calvin shows how he honoured& esteemed of him by his Epistle to him, wherein he dedicates to him his Commentary upon the first Epist. to the Corin. And amongst many other high commendations that he gives him there, he acknowledgeth that the example of Galeacius prevailed much with him, for the strengthening of his 
Benefit of good examples.  faith, and increase of his godliness: But when the news of his fixing at Geneva came to the Emperors Court, and to Naples, it cannot be imagined how strangely it affencted all that heard it: but above all, his own friends were wonderfully astonished at it, and his Family; where nothing was to be heard but lamentations, tears, and pitiful complaints, so that it seemed a lively pattern of woe, and misery: yet was the old marquis his Father most affencted of all others, foreseing hereby the ruin and downfall of his estate and Family: but the violence of sorrow being once over, he began to cast about by what means he might recover him again; and for that end sent a cousin-germane of his, that was most dear to Galeacius, with Lttters to 
New temptations.  Geneva, full of authority, protestations, bitter complaints, and loving entreaties to return home again, for the comfort of his aged Father, the reviving, and cheering up his forlorn wife, and distressed children, and to the unspeakable joy of all his kindred. This Gentleman coming to Geneva, found Galeacius in a mean house, which he had taken for his use, with onely two servants attending upon him: but how sad was the meeting of these two gentlemen, which was spent in nothing but embracings, sighs, sobs, and tears; yea, it so exceeded, that for divers hours, they could not speak a word each to other: till at last the Gentleman hoping, and longing to recover his friend, with pitiful words mixed with tears, he delivered his Letters, till he had recovered more freedom of speech, which having once obtained, to his Letters, he added obtestations, entreaties, persuasions, and exhortations, all mingled with many tears, that he would respect the ruin of his house, the grief of his old Father, the desperate condition of his Wife, and Children, &c. and remedy all by his return into Italy. But Galeacius, being as unmovable 
temptations resisted.  as a Rock, without delay returned him answer, that he knew all this which he said to be true, yet withall he would have him know, that he had done nothing rashly, he had consulted with God, by whose grace he was moved hereunto: and by the same grace had his eyes opened to discern the truth, and to see the Superstitions in Popery, &c. He  told him also that he had well weighed the infami●s, reproaches, and miseries which attended this his change: But said he, seeing one of these must needs be chosen, either to stay at home with a burdened conscience, under an heap of errors, and superstitions, or else to leave house, lands, family, Country; yea, and all the worlds glory, thereby to obtain liberty to serve the Lord purely according to his word; that therefore he resolved of two evils to choose the less, and rather to shut his eyes against the splendour of worldly glory, and empty vanities, then that the sight of them should hinder him from following 
Constancy.  the call of Christ; who saith, That he is unworthy to be his Disciple, who leaveth not Father, Mother, Wife, Children, &c. yea, and his own life to follow him: therefore said he, I forsook all these, because I could not enjoy Christ, and them, being hearty sorry that they would not come to him, or that he might not have liberty safely to live with them: But for himself, he said he had riches, honor, and joy enough, so long as in that cottage with his two servants, he might live in the true Church of God, enjoy his Word and Sacraments free from pollution, and the society of godly men, and have time to converse with God by holy meditation,& to confer with his religious friends about Gods great goodness shewed him in his conversion, &c. His kinsman was much astonished at this answer, yet had nothing to reply; considering that his resolution was not grounded on carnal reason, or the will of man, but upon the holy word of God, and his powerful and unresistible calling: therefore with a sorrowful heart he held his tongue, bitterly complaining within himself, that he had succeeded no better, and so after a while he took his leave of his beloved friend, with many tears, and pitiful cries on both sides. When he came near Naples, there was much running to hear good news, but when he had delivered his heavy message, the sorrow of them all was redoubled upon them: Father, Wife, Children, Friends, &c. were all overwhelmed with grief: and the rather, because at the same time the Emperor had published an Edict, wherein he proclaimed Galeacius guilty of high-treason, confiscating his goods, and making himself, and his posterity uncapable of his Fathers Marquesdom: this made the old man, notwithstanding his great age, to go to the Emperor, and to sue to him, that his sons falling from the Roman Church might not prejudice his posterity, but that himself only might bear the punishment of his fault: But before he entred upon this journey, he dispatched away a messenger with a letter, to charge his son upon his filial odedience, to meet him such a time 
His Father sends for him.  at Verona, within the Venetian territories, hoping if he could speak with him, that he should recall him from the society of the heretics of Geneva: Galeacius having received this Letter, and taken advice upon it, purposed not to disobey so lawful a command of his Father, though he feared that it would but further exasperate him: yet, before he went, he resolved by Gods grace, that neither threatenings, entreaties, allurements, &c. should stir him one inch from that course of Religion, whereby he had begun to serve the Lord: And thus armed with heavenly fortitude, and the Prayers of the Church, he hasted to Verona, where he found his Father, who received, and used him kindly: and after salutations, he set upon him with all the 
They meet.  cunning and subtle arguments that he could possibly invent to draw him home again: Galeacius humbly answers, that his body and estate is his Fathers, but his conscience is the Lords: tells him he cannot embrace that motion, but he must make shipwreck of a good conscience; and therefore humbly entreats him, that seeing his only desire was to obey God, and save his soul, that he would not urge him more to respect estate, and family, then Gods glory, and his own souls health: The old marquis seeing the unmoveableness of his son, which he deemed wilfulness; yet enjoined him at least to stay there till he had been with the Emperor, and preferred his Petition to him: this Galeacius assented to, and performed; but so soon as ever he understood that the Emperor had granted his Fathers request, he with a joyful heart returned to Geneva, and being there, he considered 
Zeal.  how to employ himself for the public good: for which end he devised how to settle the Discipline of the Italian Church there, which was much increased by a confluence of families which fled from the bloody Inquisition: About this time Calvin was delegated to go to Basil about matters of Religion, with whom( at his request) Galiaceus went, and there met with Celsus, descended of the noble Family of the Earls of Martinengo in Italy lately( through Gods mercy) escaped out of the mire of Popish Superstition: This Celsus was then purposed to go for England, but by the persuasion of Galeacius, he went with him to Geneva, where they both joined together, and by the help, and direction of Calvin, they established a form of Discipline for the Italian Church, and Celsus was chosen the first Pastor thereof, in which place he performed the office of a faithful and vigilant Watchman, and had two Elders joined as assistants to him: The principal of the Elders, was Galeacius himself, by whose authority and diligence the Church was preserved in Peace and Unity.  
Anno 1555. His Uncle Paulus Quintus was made Pope; hereupon the old marquis wrote to him, commanding him to meet him at Mantua in Italy, 
His Father sends again for him.  sending him provision of money for his journey: he obeied, and went thither, where his Father entertained him with more then ordinary kindness. Then he  told him, that he had procured of his Uncle, the Pope, a Dispensation for him, whereby he might freely live in any City within the Venetian Territories, without being molested for his Religion and Conscience: He  told him that hereby he would be a greater solace to his old age, 
Great temptations.  then his absence had been a grief, earnestly entreating him that he would gratify him in this request, and all in a most pathetical maner, beseeching him not to reject so great a favour offered him by the Pope, telling him that hereby he might recover his honors, estate, friends, and estimation. Galeacius was wonderfully perplexed with this motion, considering the proffers, and promises, and authority of his Father, which he knew not well how to deny, nor how to embrace, the rather because he wanted the advice of his faithful friend Master Calvin: Being in this great perplexity, he durst not rely upon his own wit, but retiring himself, betook himself to fervent prayer unto God his Saviour, the Author of true Wisdom, humbly craving the assistance of his holy Spirit, that in this his extremity he might 
Prayer for wisdom and council.  resolve upon that which was most for Gods Glory, and his own sound comfort: And the Lord answered his prayers, directing him in the way that he should choose: For considering, that the Pope, Antichrist like, directly opposed himself to Christ, his religion, and true Church, that therefore he might by no means sue for, or accept any 
Rerurn of Prayers  favour at his hands, nor be at all beholding to him for any thing: Besides, Gods Spirit suggested to him, that it carried with it a show of apostasy, to forsake the fellowship of Christs Church, and to live amongst Idolaters: as also how scandalous it would be to professors, who would be ready to think, that he had taken his farewell of religion, and renewed acquaintance with his old friend the world: and further, that this was to forsake the ordinary means of the true word, and Sacraments, and to live in a place where there was nothing but Idolatry: He further saw that Sathans policy herein was to entangle him again in the cares of the world, and pleasures of Italy, and thereby to dazie his eyes with sensual delights, that by degrees the power of godliness might decay in him:& lastly, Gods holy Spirit taught him wisdom how to answer all his Fathers objections, and confute all his arguments: Hereupon he beseeched his Father not to draw him to that which afterwards he might have cause to repent of, by making him a prey to the Papists, who held it for a maxim, that faith was not to be kept with heretics: therefore saith he, its better for me, and more joy to you, that I live in this poor estate, then that I should endanger my life, and my whole posterity: the marquis being silenced hereby, returned with an heavy heart to Naples, and Galeacius with a merry heart to Geneva, where he was received by 
He goes back to Geneva.  his friends, and the whole Church, with exceeding rejoicing for his safe return: but by the way, he visited that godly Princess, the old duchess of Ferrara, who entertained him honourably, and had much conference with him about his conversion, temptations, Journeys, the Church at Geneva,& the great Calvin,& so lovingly dismissed him, sending him in her own Coach, for his ease, as far as to the Town of Francolium: During these occurrences, his Wife Victoria burned in hearty affections towards him, and its inexpressible how vehemently she longed for his company, so that she never ceased writing to him, beseeching him to return again to her, and his Children: but when Letters prevailed not, she earnestly desired him to meet her in 
His Wife sends for him;  some City within the Territories of the Venetians: this request he yielded to, hoping to prevail with her to leave her superstition, and to come with him to Geneva: the place where they were to meet, was Laesina, a City in Dalmatia, a hundred miles by water from Vicum: thither he went, but 
But meets him not.  she came not according to promise, but sent two of her eldest sons to meet him there; their sight and company was most acceptable to him, but being frustrate of his expectation, in meeting with his wife, he sent them back, and returned to Geneva, where after a few days came Letters posting from his wife, craving pardon for her former failing, and beseeching him once more to come to that place, where, without fail she solemnly vowed 
She sends again.  to attend him: this request seemed very unreasonable, that he should so spend his time, and weary out himself, in such long& dangerous journeys: yet considering, that at his first coming from her, he had not so fully discharged his duty, by endeavouring her conversion, he yielded to go, and accordingly, An. 1558. he came again to Laesina, where he understood that many of his friends, together with his Wife, had intended to have met him, but that a mariner of Venice had disappointed them; hereupon he resolved to go to Vicum, relying on the Lords protection, having, as he conceived, a 
He goes to Vicum.  special call thereunto: when he came to his Fathers Castle, it cannot be expressed how great joy the whole Family was filled with: but above all others, his Wife surpassed with joy, and delight, hoping that now she had recovered her dear Lord and Husband, the onely comfort, and solace of her life: but within a few days all this joy was turned into tears, and mourning, when he had discovered his constant resolution to persevere in his Religion, and that he would rather die 
Constancy.  then be drawn from it: yet in the midst of these mournings, which almost broke his heart, he comforted himself in the Lord, dealing with his wife in a loving way, and earnest manner to go and live with him her Husband, as the Law of God, and nature required, promising her that she should have liberty of her religion, to live as she would: but she flatly answered him[ though with 
His Wifes unkindness.  many tears] that she would never go with him to Geneva, and that she would not live with him as long as he was entangled with those Heresies: Yea, so violent and wilful she was, that she there denied him that duty which a wife is bound by all Law to yield to her husband, nor would by any means lie with him as man and wife; saying, that she was expressly forbidden by her Confessor to do it, upon the pain of excommunication: How this unwomanly answer pierced his heart, its easy for Husbands to guess: yet he bore it with invincible 
His patience.  constancy and quietness of mind, but withall  told her, that if she denied him that matrimonial duty which by the Law of God she owed him, he would sue out a divorce against her: Notwithstanding she still persisted in her obstinacy, rather choosing to break Gods command, then her Confessors: he therefore resolving to depart, reiterated his former protestation to her, and so bad her to take it as his last warning.  
The doleful day of his departure being come, 
temptations at his parting.  he went to his Father to take his leave, whose former love was now turned into fury, so that he gave him his farewell with many an heavy and bitter curse, which the Lord turned into blessing, and so having passed this brunt, he came into the Hall, where was his Wife, Children, and many of his near kindred, and dear friends, all fraught with grief and heaviness: Nothing was heard but sighs, sobs, and cries: Nothing seen but tears, and wringing of hands, his Wife embracing, and taking him about the neck, beseeched him with loving and pitiful speeches, that he would pity himself, her, and his children, and not so wilfully cast them all away: His young children all upon their knees, with arms stretched out, hands holden up, and faces swollen with tears, cried unto him to have pity upon them, his own bowels, and not to make them fatherless before their time: His kindred with heavy countenances, and watery eyes looked ruefully on him, and though through grief they could not speak, yet every look and gesture was a loud cry, and strong entreaty for his stay amongst them: unutterable was the grief of them all,& unspeakable was the torment, and temptation that he felt in this agony, when he must either leave Jesus Christ, or these his friends for his sake: Yet above all, there was one most lamentable sight, which would have broken an heart of Flint: amongst all his children he had one daughter of improve years old, a proper and towardly Gentlewoman, who catching fast hold about his knees, held him so hard, that he could by no means shake her off, and fatherly affections would not suffer him to hurt her: he laboured to be loose, but she held fast; he went forward, but she trailed after, erying to him, not to be so cruel to her his child, who came into the world by him: this so wonderfully affencted him, being a man of a most loving and tender-hearted nature, that as he oft related, that it made his very bowels to roll within him, and that his heart was ready presently to burst in sunder: But being armed with a Divine, and supernatural fortitude, he broke 
temptations overcome.  thorough all these temptations, and trod under foot whatsoever might hinder him from Christ, and so leaving that heavy house, and dolorous company, he hastened to the Sea-side, and taking ship, he presently caused them to hoist sails towards Laesina, yet with a toiled, and distressed mind, betwixt sorrow, when he remembered whom he had for ever left behind, and joy to remember that he had escaped: Yet could he not so master natural affections, but that he broke out into tears, and often looked back to that which he had left behind, yet saw that he must leave all for Christs sake: but it much pierced his heart, when in looking back, he saw his Wife, Children, and kindred standing on the shore, who when their cries could be heard no longer, ceased not to look after the ship so long as it was in sight, neither could he refrain, but with a woeful countenance looked at them again, so long as he could discern them: and remembering all the former passages of his Fathers curses, his Wifes tears, Childrens cries, &c. it fetched from him many a heartbreaking sigh, and bitter groan: Yet the sprirituall strength, and courage of his mind was constant, and invincible: So that after a while, he cheered up himself, and bended the 
Thanksgiving.  knees of his heart to the eternal father in Heaven, giving him most hearty thanks, for that he had furnished him with such a portion of grace, as to withstand, and conquer satan in so perilous a conflict; and for delivering him from Popish thraldom, and the bloody Inquisition, which he 
Gods protection of him.  was in continual danger of whilst he was in Italy: He praised God also for giving him time, opportunity, and grace to perform that Duty to his wife, which he had omitted at his first departure from her: As also that he had made that protestation to her, upon her monstrous and undutiful behaviour towards him: And so( through Gods goodness) he came safely to Geneva, October 4. 
He returns to Geneva.  An. 1558. His safe arrival brought exceeding joy to the whole Church there, especially to the Italian Congregation; amongst whom he lived with unspeakable contentment in his own conscience, in his former private, and quiet life: And after a few years, he began to find in himself some 
He intended a second marriage.  reasons which inclined him to think of entering into a married condition; and the rather, because he never heard from his wife, nor found any relenting in her, nor remorse for her former obstinacy: This his purpose he communicated to Master Calvin, craving his advice and council in a case of so great importance: His answer was, that it was most convenient, and less scandalous, if he could abstain from marriage: Galeacius  told him that he could not abstain, and gave him many 
Calvin doubtful about it.  weighty reasons which inclined him to marriage; withall imparting to him some secret reasons: Holy Calvin, a man of a sharp judgement, and of a wise discerning spirit, foresaw that many would speak evil of the fact, others would be scandalised, because few truly understand the Doctrine of Divorcement, and fewest of all knew all the circumstances of this particular fact: Galeacius urged such arguments out of Gods Word, as Calvin could not sufficiently answer, and thereupon he  told him at last, that if he would go to the judicious Peter Martyr, and ask his opinion, and the opinion of the Learned Divines of Rhaetia, and Switzerland, and request them after mature deliberation to set down their judgments, and the reasons of it in writing, for his own part he would subscribe unto them, and yield him what liberty they thought fit in this matter: Always provided, that he should submit and stand to their judgements in this case: This Galeacius willingly assented to, desiring nothing more then to find out what the Lord by his Word, and by the voice of his Church should prescribe to him: And accordingly he wrote to the Divines, and Churches 
The judgement of the Church of Switzerland, about it.  afore mentioned, who meeting together, and seriously debating the case, and weighing all circumstances, at last unanimously resolved, that he might with a safe conscience leave his former Wife, who had first maliciously disserted him, and so be married to another: and this their opinion they confirmed by Scripture, Fathers, councils, and by the Civil Law, which being returned to Galeacius, he still taking the consent of the Church along with him, sued out a Divorce, and had it legally by 
He is divorsed.  the Magistrate granted unto him: After which, advising with his godly, and prudent friends, he began to think of disposing himself in marriage, wherein yet he sought not so much after riches, beauty, birth, &c. as for a fit companion of his life, with whom he might comfortably spend the remainder of his days, and serve God cheerfully till the coming of his Lord and Master: And the Providence of God( which never fails his children that wait and depend upon him) provided him such a wife as his heart desired, viz. a Matronly Genlewoman, a Widow that came from rouen in France to Geneva, for true Religions sake: She was well reported of for piety, modesty, and many excellent qualities, and about forty years of age: Galeacius considering her fitness in many regards, 
He marries again.  married her, Anno 1560. and of his age forty three, and they lived together many years after, with much comfort, and excellent agreement, so that the great afflictions, and unquietness of his former life was now fully recompensed with a life full of all contentment, and Christian joy.  
His next care was to sithen himself of all worldly cares, prescribing to himself a moderate, and frugal course of life: Kept onely two maidservants, 
His frugality.  lived in great sobriety, yet always free from sordid baseness, neither wanting necessaries, nor having superfluities: His attire was plain, but comely:& he that might in his own country have been attended with many servants, did often walk the streets alone, not having one man with him: Yea, he disdained not oft to go into the Market, and provide his own necessaries, and sometimes would buy, and carry home Fruits, herbs, 
Humility.  Roots, and such other things: esteeming this course of life, together with freedom of Religion, better then the Marquesdom of Vicum: Yet under this mean attire was shrouded that gravity, majesty, and deportment, that any wise observer might easily discern that he came of a Noble race: He was a great ornament to, and was highly esteemed and honoured by all the City of Geneva, every one speaking of his praise, so that it was hard to say, whether he was more beloved, or admired amongst the Magistrates, Ministers, and persons of all ranks: No public meeting was 
God highly honors him.  appointed, or solemn feast made, unto which he was not invited, every one thinking himself happy that might enjoy his company: and( though he would have refused it) yet every one gave him the title of a marquis all his life long: His noble qualities were such, that every one honoured him: Strangers, Princes and Noblemen that visited Geneva would by no means omit to see, and be acquainted with Galeacius, honouring him no less then if he had been in Naples.  
His chief converse was with those Italians of his own Church, in whose eyes his humble mind, and friendly conversation made him more honourable: He was one of a thousand, for besides his Noble birth,& Princely education, he truly feared 
His Character.  God, was affable, courteous, and friendly to all men; wise, discreet, and very eloquent: as his memory was exceeding good, so his smooth style, his easy, quiet and seemly delivery made his speech most graceful to all that heard him: with poor men, if they were godly, and honest, he would converse as familiarly, as if they had been his equals: he was of a free and liberal heart; 
His Charity.  no poor or distressed man did ever desire his assistance, but presently he would reach out to them his helping hand to relieve them, and the loss of his former estate never troubled him, but when he had not wherewithal to give to charitable uses: it was his joy, and delight to be lending, and giving to those that wanted: Prisoners, and distressed persons did oft taste of his bounty: He visited the sick, and his presence, and Christian exhortations were very comfortable to them: Every day he joined with the Church in their public service: He never omitted to hear Sermons, showing wonderful devotion, and reverence to 
His Piety.  the word of God: He daily red a portion of the holy Scriptures: As an Elder of the Church, he carefully observed, and inquired into the manners, and lives of Professors; encouraging the good, admonishing offenders: where he saw, or heard of any dissensions, or suits of law amongst Christian neighbours, he was exceeding careful to 
A Peacemaker.  compose, and end them: he wholly dedicated himself and all his abilities to the advancement of Gods glory, and the edification of his Church: But after a long calm of peace and tranquillity, God raised up new storms, yet further to try his patience, and exercise his graces: for first he fell 
He sickens.  sick of a grievous, and doubtful disease, proceeding from abundance of rheum, which made him so short winded, that he could hardly draw his breath, wherewith he was exceedingly tormented night and day, so that he could scarce get any sleep: this was procured by his long and wearisome journeys, which he had formerly taken by Sea, and by Land, for his conscience sake: Then there came to Geneva a Nephew of his, bringing him Letters from his former Wife, and his eldest 
A new tentation.  Son, persuading him yet at length to return to his Native Country, and former Religion: giving him hope that hereby he might advance his youngest son to the place of a Cardinal, &c. But the soul of this worthy Gentleman was much wounded, and grieved hereat, as abhorring those 
His zeal.  profane dignities in the Popish Church, and to show his distaste of the motion, he burnt the Letters before the Messengers face, and withall not daigning to answer them by writing, he by word of mouth returned a grave, wise, and zealous answer: Yet this importunate jesuit( for so he was) ceased not to molest him with frivolous reasons, and fleshly arguments, promising him an huge sum of money, if he would return home, &c. But the Noble and holy heart of this godly Christian, in an heavenly zeal, and ardent love to his Saviour Jesus Christ, could not but show it self, which made him to cry out: Let their money 
A most Christian Speech.  perish with them, who esteem all the gold in the world worth one daies society with Jesus Christ, and his holy Spirit: and cursed be that Religion for ever, which shall wed men to the world, and divorce them from God: Go home therefore, and take thy silver with thee, make much of that dross of the earth, &c. But know, that my Lord and Saviour hath made me enamoured of far more precious jewels, and durable riches: Which words so enraged this Papist, that he broke out into ill words, and reproachful terms, and so went his way: Being delivered from this tempter, his sickness increased more, and more upon him: his pain was most grievous, but he 
His Faith& Patience.  bare it with an heroical courage, and as the pains increased, so his faith, and patience increased, and as the outward man perished, the inward man was renewed day by day, and above all, he found unspeakable comfort and sweetness in his prayers to the Lord, and would often say, that in the midst of his prayers his soul seemed to be ravished, 
Joy unspeakable.  and to taste of the blessed joys of Heaven, and as the suffering of Christ abounded in him, so the consolations by Christ abounded much more: The Physicians spared no pains to cure him, nor his friends to visit him, especially his loving and tender wife was never from about him: But all was in vain, the time of his dissolution drawing on; Therefore he wholly sequestered himself from any more care of his body, and from all worldly cogitations: he took his farewell of his wife, and all his Christian friends, saying, That he would led them the way to Heaven: his heart and thoughts were all in Heaven, and he cried to Jesus Christ, that as he had sought him all his life, so he would now receive, and aclowledge him as his own: And so in the presence of his friends, whilst the Ministers were exhorting, and praying with him, he peaceably, 
His death.  and quietly yielded up his Spirit into the hands of his merciful God, and faithful Creator, An. Christi, 1592. and of his Age about 74.  
As Moses, when he was come to years, refused 
Heb. 11. Like Moses.  to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter,& choose rather to suffer adversity with the people of God, then to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, esteeming the rebuk of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt: So our Noble Galeacius, when he was come to years, and the knowledge of Christ, refused to be called the Son and Heir to a marquis, Cup-bearer to an Emperor, Nephew to a Pope, and choose rather to suffer affliction, persecution, banishment, loss of Lands, Livings, Wife, Children, Honors and Preferments, then to enjoy the sinful pleasures of Italy for a season; esteeming the rebuk of Christ greater riches then the honors of a Marquesdom, without Christ; and therefore seeing he must either want Christ, or want them, he despoiled himself of all these to gain Christ.  
Collected out of the history of his Life, written by Master Crashaw, and translated by him out of Beza.   


C. BRETTERG   portrait of Katherine Bretterg The life of Mrs. Katherine Bretterg, who dyed, Anno Christi, 1601.  
KAtherine Bretterg was born in Cheshire, the Daughter of Master John Bruen, of Bruen-Stapleford,: Her education before her marriage, was such, as became the profession of the Gospel, in godliness, and purity of life, and religion: She was studious of the holy Scriptures from a child, 
Scriptures studied.  and by reading thereof gained such knowledge, that she was able to make good use of them as occasion was offered: She used the things of this world moderately, and soberly, not affecting the vain 
Modesty. Her Character.  pleasures and fashions that others too much delight in: She used not to gad abroad with wandering Dina, but rather with Hanah, she delighted to tread upon the dust of the Sanctuary, and to walk in the ways of Sion, &c. The Sabbath day 
Sabbaths sanctified.  was always dear and welcome to her, and though many times she went far for it, yet she would not be without the ministry of the Word: And her heart was so tender, and full of compassion, that oftentimes she was perceived to hear Sermons, 
A soft heart.  red, pray, and meditate, with tears: She made conscience of all, even of the least sin, and such as many accounted no sins: She never used to swear an oath, great or small: Neither at any time broke forth into unseemly speeches, lying in jest, immodest words, &c. She used not the Name, or Titles of God at any time without great reverence: Her private discourses were always well seasoned, and proceeded from such a sanctified heart, that they ministered grace to the hearers: Her daily exercise was to converse with God, in reading, praying, singing, and meditating: All her delight was in the Saints, and in those that were most excellent: The Lords Precepts were precious to her, for from her childhood she feared God, and walked before him with an upright heart: She was not like many women, that are unable to render a reason of the Faith, and Hope that is in them, but grew in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus: When she was about twenty years old, by her Parents consent, she was married to Master William Bretterg of Bretterghold 
Her marriage.  in Lancashire, near Leverpool, who was a young Gentleman, that embraced Religion sincerely, and suffered much for it at the hands of Papists: This gracious couple lived two years together in such mutual joy, and comfort, as well beseemed the children of God: In which time she had one daughter by him: Their Habitation was in the midst of ignorant, and brutish Papists, 
Popish malice.  who were always doing some wrong, and injury to them, yet her knowledge, patience, mildness, and constancy for the Truth, much edified, and built up her husband in his most holy faith, and encouraged him with more patience to bear all the wrongs, and indignities that were daily offered to him: He had his horses and cattle divers times killed in the night in his grounds by such malicious Papists as hated him for his Religion sake, which exceedingly conduced to his loss, and hindrance, being most of the stock that he had; 
Her patience.  yet did she not onely bear this great affliction with admirable patience, but even rejoiced, and praised God, submitting to his holy, and wise Providence: She would often say, It is good that such things should be, but wo be to them that do them: It is good in God, thereby to chasten his children, and prevent some sin that he saw us like to fall into: Its good in respect of Gods Church, that the weak may be confirmed in the Truth, and that Popery may be disgraced, when the world shall see such wickedness flow from it: Its good in God, that so the wicked may be without excuse in the day of Judgement, when their conscience tells them, that though God suffers them to do such villainy, for some just cause known to himself, yet they commit it only of malice, and revenge: And in the midst of such vexatious practices, she would often say: The mercies of God are infinite, who doth not only by his Word, but by his Justice also make us fit for his Kingdom: Little do our enemies know what good by these things they do unto us, and what ruin they bring to their own Kingdom, while they thus set forth the wickedness thereof: She used often to pray, That God would forgive them, who had thus wronged them, and sand them repentance for it: She used to call upon her Husband to do the like, and to 
Her proneness to forgive.  bless them that cursed him; and lest her Husband should fail in this duty, she daily prayed to God to sanctify her Husbands thoughts, and direct his heart aright, onely to seek Gods glory, without seeking revenge, or satisfying his own affections: So careful she was to prevent sin, both in her self, and others: Her meekness, humility, and unspotted carriage was such, as that she forced some that were adversaries to her religion, yet to speak well of her: She had a good report of all that knew her, for her holy and sincere life: She was very pitiful, and bountiful to the poor, neglecting no opportunity of doing good where 
Charity.  she could: She constantly kept her times of 
Piety.  Praying, Reading, and Meditating: She would by no means be absent from family duties: She used private duties, not onely in her Closet, but abroad in her Garden, Orchard, &c. She tasked her self to the reading of Eight Chapters a day at least, out of the sacred Scriptures, and such time as she saw idly, or evilly spent, she used to call, The time of tentation: 
Idleness dangerous.  She spent much time also in reading good Books, judicious Expositors, and the Book of Martyrs, and was many times so affencted in reading of the torments which Christians were put to, &c. that she would weep very bitterly for the same: She was 
Zeal.  so zealous for Gods glory, and loved the truth so entirely, that she would often argue against Popery, but never open her mouth to pled for Baal. Sin was so hateful to her, that she would grieve for it, both in her self and others: Once, as she was riding to Church with her Husband, he was angry with his man, whereupon she said to him; Alas Husband, I fear your heart is not right towards God, that can be thus angry for a trifle: and weeping, she further, you must pray against your passions, and always be sure your anger be for God; else how dare you appear this day before his Minister, and offer up your prayers in the public Congregation before God? And another time a Tenant of her Husbands being behind 
Mercy.  with his rent, she desired him to bear with him a quarter of a year longer; and then when he brought it, with tears she said to her Husband; I fear you do not do well to take it of him, though it be your right, for I doubt he is not well able to pay it, and then you oppress the poor: She was so blameless in her whole course, that the common enemies of Religion, the Papists, had nothing to say against her: and amongst all the godly that knew her, she was highly prized for her modest, holy, and humble carriage: Thus she continued 
Her sickness.  with her Husband about two years, and then it pleased God that she fell sick of a fever, which was so violent, that it made her sometimes to talk idly, and by Satans subtlety, that watches his opportunity, she began to fall into an heavy conflict 
Tentation.  of Spirit: First she began to find some little infirmity, and weakness of Faith more then ordinary, but through Gods mercy, she soon overcame it: But shortly after Satan assaulted her in a more violent manner, but after a day or two God delivered her, sending her peace, and comfort of conscience, which increased more& more in her, to her death: In the beginning of her conflict, the severity of Gods justice,& the greatness of her sins came into her mind, which much afflicted her, whereof she often complained: then she accused her self of pride, that she had delighted in her self, and her beauty too much: then she thought that she had no faith, but was an hypocrite, and one that had not embraced Religion so sincerely, nor glorified God so carefully, especially with her tongue, nor loved him so fervently as she should have done: Sometimes she would cast her Bible from her, and say, It was indeed the Book of Life, but she had red the same unprofitably, and therefore feared it was become to her the Book of Death: Sometimes she complained that her sins had made her a prey to Satan, a spectacle to the World, a disgrace to Religion, and a shane to her Husband, Kindred, and all true Christians, and then she would weep bitterly: Sometimes she was troubled for the original corruption of her nature, the sins of her Parents; Yea, and of our First Parents, as if it had made her unworthy of God, &c. Sometimes she accused her self of impatience; bewailed her want of feeling Gods Spirit: doubted of her Election, &c. She wished that she had never been born, or that she had been made any other Creature, rather then a woman: oft-times she cried out, Wo, wo, wo, a weak, a woeful, a wretched, a forsaken woman, &c. with tears continually trickling from her eyes: She complained of grievous thirst, such as all the water in the Sea could not quench, and yet refused, or drank very little: Sweat burst out upon her exceedingly; at other times her body burned extremely: Sometimes she was very dull in prayer, and once, as she should have said, led us not into tentation, she stopped, saying, I may not pray, I may not pray, being thus interrupted by Satan: Yet her friends left her not, till she could both pray, and make confession of her Faith, with special application to her self.  
These fits, though grievous to her self, and discomfortable to her friends, yet they were neither long, nor continual, but in the midst of them she would give good evidences of her faith, striving and fighting against her temptations, and by 
Her faith.  Prayer, begging strength of God against them: Oft she would with a cheerful countenance entreat her friends not to faint, nor to give her over, but constantly to pray, and to help her against the Tempter: One of them once demanding, whether she believed the promises? and whether she could pray? she answered: O that I could, I would willingly, but he will not let me: Lord, I believe, help my unbelief▪ And when he  told her that her desires, and endeavours were accepted for performance in Christ; she was much comforted at it: Once after a great conflict with Satan, she said, Satan, reason not with me, I am but a weak woman, if thou hast any thing to say, say it to my Christ; he is my Advocate, my Strength, and my Redeemer, and he shall pled for me: Sometimes being afflicted with the sight of her sins, and want of comfort, with many a pitiful sob, and much weeping, she would say: Pray to the Lord Jesus Christ to help, and comfort me, a poor, woeful, distressed woman: A godly Christian friend took much pains with her, minding her of Gods mercies, Christs merits, the many gracious promises contained in the Word, &c. which through Gods blessing greatly refreshed her, and gave her occasion many times to call upon God, for increase of grace, and deliverance from those grievous temptations, wherein the Lord shortly after answered her desires, so that she began to feel her self in a very good measure delivered from her former fears, and afflictions: but the day before her death, she was wholly released, and filled 
Joy unspeakable.  with abundance of inward consolations: and from the beginning that her comforts appeared, she would very cheerfully join with the company in Prayer, and singing of Psalms: One day her Brother, holy Master John Bruen, coming to visit her; he said, Sister be not dismayed at your troubles, remember what the Apostle saith, That judgement must begin at the House of God, to whom she answered, True it is, and if it begin at us, and the righteous shall scarcely be saved, where shall the sinners and ungodly appear? During this time she often prayed, and would rehearse many comfortable Texts of Scripture, especially the eighth to the Romans, closing up all with Prayer, and most comfortable application thereof to her self, with much joy: When food was brought her, she would pray God, not onely to sanctify those creatures for her bodily sustenance, but also to fill her soul with the waters of life, often repeating, To him that thirsteth will I give of the Waters of Life freely.  
Once she took her Bible in her hand, and joyfully kissing of it, she said, O Lord, it is good for me to be afflicted, that I may learn thy Statutes: The Law of thy mouth is better to me then thousands of Gold and Silver: At another time, calling her Husband to her, she said, O Husband, beware of Popery, keep yourself holy before the Lord, yield not to the abominations of the wicked, lest they rejoice, and so you dishonour God, and destroy your own soul: Let my little child be brought up in the true fear of God, &c. So shall I meet her in Heaven, whom I must now leave behind me on Earth: She often repeated, We have not received the spirit of Bondage to fear again, but the spirit of Adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father, which last words she often doubled over: She often also repeated,  

I will give thanks unto the Lord,  
And praises to him sing; 
Psal. 13. ult.   
Because he hath heard my request,  
And granted my wishing.   
The day before her death the Lord discovered himself more plentifully to her, from which time, to her death, she was freed from Satans temptations: She laid aside all thoughts of the world, husband, child, or any thing else: She lay with a cheerful countenance, as one ravished in her spirit: Her tongue overflowed with the praises of God: Her husband reading some portions of Scripture to her: When he came to that John 17. 4. I have finished the work that thou gavest me to do, and now glorify me: She desired him to pause, and then said: Blessed be thy Name, O blessed Saviour: Perfect the work, I humbly beseech thee that thou hast begun in me: When he red vers. 9. I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine: She said, O Lord Jesus, Dost thou pray for me! O blessed, and sweet Saviour, How wonderful! How wonderful! How wonderful are thy Mercies! red on: The blessedest reading that ever I heard, the comfort whereof doth sweeten my soul: When he red vers. 22. The glory that thou gavest me, I have given them, that they may be one, as we are one: With marvelous joy she said: I confess before the Lord his loving kindness, and his wonderful works before the sons of men, for he hath satisfied my soul,& filled my hungry soul with goodness: When he red v. 24. Father, I will that they which thou hast given me, be with me, even where I am, that they may behold my glory, &c. Stay, said she, let me meditate on the goodness of the Lord, For this is the sweetest saying that ever came to my soul: For now I perceive, and feel, that the countenance of Christ my Redeemer is turned towards me, and the bright-shining beams of his mercy are spread over me: O happy am I that ever I was born to see this blessed day: Praise, praise, O praise the Lord for his mercies, &c. O my sweet Saviour, shall I be one with thee, as thou art one with the Father? Wilt thou glorify me with that glory which thou hadst with the Father before the world was? And dost thou so love me, dust and ashes, to make me partaker of glory with Christ? What am I poor wretch, that thou art so mindful of me? O how wonderful! how wonderful! how wonderful is thy Love: O thy Love is unspeakable: O I feel thy mercies, And O that my tongue,& heart were able to sound forth thy praises as I ought, and willingly would: O help me to praise the God of all consolations: And thus she continued for five hours space, praising the Lord with a cheerful and heavenly countenance, testifying such inward joy, from a comfortable feeling of Gods mercies in her soul, using such sweet sentences and sugared phrases of Divine eloquence, as was most admirable: Some part whereof was thus: O my Lord God, Blessed be thy Name for evermore, thou hast shewed me the path of life: Thou diddest, O Lord, for a little season hid thy face from me, But with everlasting mercy thou hast had compassion on me, &c. thou art come with fullness of joy, and abundance of consolations, &c. Help me, O help me to praise the Lord: Then she sang with as sweet a voice as ever she did in her life the third Psalm, concluding thus:  

The Lord, the God of Israel,  
Be blessed for evermore:  
Let all the people say Amen:  
Praise ye the Lord therefore.   
Then she said, O praise the Lord, for he hath filled me with joy and gladness of heart: My line is fallen unto me in a pleasant place: I have a goodly Heritage: for the Lord is the portion of mine Inheritance: O how pleasant is the sweet perfume of the place where I lye: It is sweeter then Aarons composed Perfume of principal Spices: How comfortable is the sweetness I feel: It is like that Odour that proceeds from the golden Censor, that delights my soul: The taste is precious, Do you not feel it? Sweeter it is then myrrh, the hony, or the hony Comb: Then she sang Psal. 19. vers. 7. &c. Then she prayed to, and praised God again: Then she sang Psal. 136. A Christian friend seeing her exceeding joys, prayed for the continuance of them to the end: Whereupon she said, O the joys! the joys! the joys that I feel in my soul! O they be wonderful! they be wonderful! they be wonderful! After a while she fell into a short slumber, and then awaking, she said, O come kiss me with the kisses of thy mouth, for thy love is better then wine: O how sweet the kisses of my Saviour be? Mine eyes are opened( blessed be God) I do feel, and see the everliving mercies of my Christ, &c. O how merciful, and marvelous gracious art thou unto me? I feel thy mercy, I am assured of thy love, and so certain am I thereof, as thou art the God of Truth: Even so sure do I know myself to be thine, O Lord my God, and this my soul knoweth right well, and this my soul knoweth right well: Then she sang the fourth Psalm: And afterwards said, I am sure that my Redeemer liveth, and that I shall see him at the last day, &c. Then a Godly Minister coming to her, 
Mr. William Harrison.  she said to him: My soul hath been compassed about with terrors of death, &c. A roaring wilderness of wo was within me: But blessed, blessed, blessed be the Lord my God, who hath not left me comfortless; but like a good shepherd, hath brought me into a place of rest, even to the sweet running waters of life, &c. O blessed, blessed be the Lord, that hath thus comforted me, and hath brought me to a place sweeter then the Garden of Eden: O the joy! the joy! the delightsome joy that I feel! O how wonderful! how wonderful! how wonderful is this joy! O praise the Lord for his mercy, and for this joy that my soul feeleth full well: And thus she continued, divers praying with her at sundry times: And immediately before one began his prayer, she said to her self: Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me: Lord be thou my helper, thou hast loosed my sack, and girded me with gladness: Therefore will I praise thee, O Lord my God, I will give thanks to thee for evermore: On the Sabbath Evening herst rength and speech beginning to fail her, she said, My Warfare is accomplished, and mine iniquities are pardonned: Lord, Whom have I in heaven but thee? and I have none on earth but thee: My flesh faileth, and my heart also, but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever: He that preserveth Jacob, and defendeth his Israel, he is my God, and will guide me unto death, &c. And with that she presently fell asleep in the Lord, passing a way in peace, without any motion of body at all, May, ult. Anno Christi 1601. And of her Age 22.  
Collected out of her Life, and Death, Printed with two excellent Sermons, preached at her Funeral by two Eminent and godly Divines.   


JO: L: HARINGTON   portrait of John Lord Harrington The Life of John Lord Harrington, Baron of Exton, who dyed, Anno Christi, 1613.  
John Lord Harrington was the Eldest Son of the Lord and Lady Harrington, to whose care, and tuition King James committed the education of his Eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth, who was after married to Frederick, Prince Elector Palatine: They were persons eminent for prudence, and piety, who carefully educated this 
His Education.  their son, both in Religion, and Learning: and this honourable Lord, as a thankful man for their care, and honor received from them, returned honor to them again and that with advantage; being no less honourable to them, then they were to him: He was of an excellent wit, firm memory, sweet nature, and prompt to Learning, so that in a short time, he was able to red Greek Authors, and to make use of them in their own language: He spake latin well, wrote it in a pure, and grave 
His Learning.  style, was able to confer with any stranger readily, and laudably in the Italian, and French Tongues: Understood the Authors which he red in Spanish: And for the Arts, he was well red in logic, Philosophy, and the mathematics: He made a good progress in the Theorique part of the Art Military, and Navigation, so that he wanted nothing but practise to make him perfect in both: And for his understanding in Heavenly knowledge, and the mysteries of salvation, it was admirable; so that there was scarce any question 
His Religion.  that could be propounded to him about those matters, unto which he was not able suddenly and understandingly to answer; Being well grounded both in Religion, and Learning at home, his noble Father sent him to travel abroad in 
His Travels.  France, and Italy, that by experience he might ripen that knowledge which before he had gained, and for a guide, and Tutor for him in his Travels, he choose and sent over with him one Master Tovy, a grave, learned, and religious man, and formerly the head Master of the Free-School in Coventry: But how dangerous a thing it is for religious Gentlemen to travel into those Popish Countries, may appear by the example of this Nobleman, and his Tutor, whose sound Religion, and heavenly zeal for the truth being taken notice of by the Jesuits, they took their opportunity 
Popish malice.  to administer a slow-working poison to them, that seeing they had no hopes of corrupting their minds, they might destroy their bodies, and bring them to their graves: Of this poison, Mr. Tovy, being aged, and so less able to encounter with the strength of it, died presently after his return to England: but the L. Harrington, being of a strong and able body, and in the prime of his age, bore it 
Anno, 1609.  better, and conflicted with it longer, yet the violence of it appeared in his face presently after his return, and not long after hastened his immature death: He was eminent for sobriety, and chastity: 
His Chastity.  His lips were never heard to utter any unchaste, or unseemly speech, which was the more admirable, considering that he was in the heat of youth, living in the Court, and had been a Traveller into those countries which are Schools of uncleanness, where few return such as they went out, but of chast are made unchaste, or if unchaste before they are made seven-fold worse then they were: But this our Noble man was as fish, fresh in s●●t waters, and kept himself undefiled, as Lot in ●he midst of Sodom: and indeed he took the right way to preserve his Chastity, by avoiding the incentives, and provocations to lust: He spent not his time in courting of Ladies, and am●rously contemplating the beauty of women, which are Bellows of Lust, and baits of uncleanness: But he preferred his Books before their beauty, and for his society, 
His companions.  choose men of parts, and learning, for Arts and Arms: Besides, he was very temperate in his diet, shunned Feasting, and was frequent in Fasting; and hated Idleness, and much sleep, which are the two Nurses of uncleanness: and in the night 
temptations prevented.  when he lay awake, to prevent temptations, he exercised his thoughts with heavenly meditations: His justice, so far as he had occasion to show it, 
His justice.  was very exemplary; he dealt honourably and honestly with every one that he dealt with; and whereas his Father had contracted great debts by his Princelike House-keeping, and other public and private occasions, he was very solicitous for the discharge of the same, giving power to his Executrix to sell part, or all his Land, if need were, therewith speedily to discharge the Creditors: and being asked when the writing was drawn up, Whether he assented to it? He answered, Yea, with all my heart, for my honor, and my honesty are my nearest heirs.  
But the splendour of his Religion out-shined all 
His Piety.  his moral, and natural accomplishments: This was the Temple that sanctified the Gold, and the Altar that sanctified the Offering: this was that which enob●●d his Sobriety, Justice,& other virtues: And this appeared both by his Private, and public exercises of Piety, which were rare in a 
His religious exercises.  young man, more are in a young Nobleman, yea, and hardly found in such a measure in any man, of what age and condition soever: He usually rose every morning about four or five a clock, seldom sleeping above six hours: When he first waked, his constant care was to set his heart in order, and to fit it for holiness all the day after, offering the first fruits of the day, and of his thoughts unto God: Being up, he red a Chapter out of the holy Scriptures, then with his servants in his Chamber he went to prayer; then he spent about an hour in reading some holy Treatise, to enliven his affections, and increase his knowledge: He red over Calvins Institutions, and Rogers his Treatises, which were his two last Books: Before Dinner and Supper, he had a Psalm, Chapter, and Prayer 
Family duties.  in his Family, and a Psalm sung, and Prayer after Supper: and besides these public duties, he prayed privately every morning in his Closet, then betook himself to some serious study for three or 
His studies.  four hours together, except he was interrupted by some special business: The residue of the morning he spent in converse with his friends, riding the great Horse, or some such other honest and Noble recreation till Dinner time; Thus avoiding Idleness, and preventing temptations, which ensue thereupon ordinarily; presently after Dinner he retired into his study to meditate upon some Sermons that he had lately heard, or if he was disappointed of that opportunity, he neglected not the first that was offered to him; yea, many times in his Travels by Land, or Water, he thus busied himself, the rest of the afternoon he spent in businesses, study of Histories, the Art of War, mathematics, and Navigation, wherein he attained to a great measure of perfection: After supper he prayed with his servants, then withdrew himself into his study, where he kept a Diary, or Day-book, wherein he recorded what 
His Diary.  he had done that day; how he had offended, or what good he had done; what temptations he met with, and how he had resisted them: and surveying his failings, he humbled himself before God for them; and for such failings as were fit to be known onely to God and his own soul, he wrote them down in a private Character, which none could red but himself, and then betook himself to his rest; and to prevent evil thoughts before sleep, one that waited upon him in his Chamber, red a Chapter, or two out of the holy Scriptures to him, and this practise he continued for four years together before his death.  
And as his care was thus in private to walk with God, so no less was his care in public also, which appeared especially in his use of the time, and means of Gods worship. He was a most religious observer of the Lords Sabbaths, both in 
His sanctifying the Sabbaths.  public and private duties, yet preferring( as he often professed) the public before the private, so that though he had an household Chaplain, yet he ever frequented the public Assemblies twice a day; yea, whilst he was a Courtier: and if his occasions cast him into a place where the word was not preached, he would ride to some other place, sometimes four miles, rather then want it: Immediately after Sermon, he withdrew himself from company for about half an hour, to meditate upon, and apply what he had heard to his own Soul: after the Evening Sermon, two of his servants having written, he caused them to repeat both the Sermons in his Family before Supper; and such was his memory, that usually he could remember, and speak of more then they had written; then he wrote them down in his Book, and prayed himself with his Family, wherein he had an excellent gift: And by way of preparation to the Sabbath, every Saturday night he used to call himself to a strict account how he had spent the whole week, and accordingly to humble himself for his failings, and to return praise to God for mercies received from him: On the Sabbath morning, rising betimes, he used, as he was making himself ready, to repeat to his servant those Sermons which he had heard the Lords day before: He used Monthly to receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper; and to fit himself to feast at the Lords Table, he kept a private Fast the day before, and then he 
Fasting, and Prayer.  looked over his Book for his carriage that month, and spent the whole day in prayer, meditation, and self-examination, observing how it was with him since his last receiving, what progress he had made in piety, how he had thrived in grace, and what more strength he had gotten over his corruptions: and thus he spent the whole day, not coming 
His preparation for the Lords Supper.  out of his Study till about Supper time: Also the morning before he received, he red over 1 Cor. 11. Wherein is contained the institution of the Lords Supper, and to his servants that were to communicate with him, he red a little Treatise to them; wherein the right manner of preparation was contained; and besides these monthly Fasts, he kept many other days of afflicting his soul upon sundry occasions: He was wondrous attentive in hearing the word of God preached, or 
Reverence in hearing Sermons.  red, and carried himself exceeding reverently therein, knowing that he was in the presence of God, that was no respecter of persons, and that he heard not the words of a man, but of God: showing thereby, that when he came to hear, he willingly laid down his honor at Christs feet; and to avoid ostentation, or the appearance of it in his private duties, he never admitted any one, either to his prayer, or repetition of Sermons in, and with his Family, but onely one friend, that was 
Sir Edward Harwood.  most intimate with him. And thus was this holy servant of Christ blameless, and pure, and the son of God without rebuk, in a naughty and crooked generation, amongst whom he shined as a Light in the world, holding forth the words of Life, that he might rejoice in the day of Christ, that he had not run in vain, nor laboured in vain.  
He further manifested the sincerity of his Religion, 
His love to the Saints.  by his love to all that were truly godly, especially to faithful, and painful Ministers; as also by his mercy, and charity to the needy Saints, and poor members of Jesus Christ: After 
His Charity.  his return from his Travels, by way of thankfulness to God, he gave yearly, by the hand of a private friend, twenty pounds to the poor, and the second Sabbath after his landing in England( having spent the day before with his Tutor, Master Tovy, in fasting, prayer, and thanksgiving) he heard the Word, received the Sacrament, and gave to poor of that Parish, five pounds; and besides, he gave forty pounds to be bestowed upon poor Ministers, and other Christians, for the relief of their necessities: Yea, such were his bowels of tender mercy, that he gave the tenth part of his yearly allowance, which was a thousand pounds per annum, to pious and charitable uses, besides much that he gave occasionally, as he traveled, walked abroad, &c. And all his other graces were beautified, and adorned with admirable humility, which is rarely found in persons so 
Humility.  honourable, and honoured both by God and men. From the first day of his last sickness, he strongly apprehended the approach of his death, and therefore 
His last sickness.  accordingly prepared himself for it( though others thought of nothing less then his death:) Besides his private meditations, he called often for others to pray with him, prayed often himself: made confession of his sins, and oft confessed his Faith, and undoubted hope of salvation by Christ, 
Faith.  professing with much cheerfulness that he feared not Death in what shape soever it came: He uttered many heavenly speeches, desiring to be dissolved, and to be at home with God, and his Father, professing not above two hours before his death, that he still felt the assured comforts, and joys of his salvation by Christ Jesus, and when death it self approached, he breathed forth these longing expressions, O that joy! O my God, when shall I be with thee? and so in the midst of those longing desires, 
Death.  he sweetly and quietly resigned up his spirit unto God, Anno Christi, 1613. And of his Age 22.  
He was not so eminent in place, as he was in grace, his gifts and graces, and power of Religion were exceeding rare; So that the Papists, who brag so much of merits, and good works, cannot bring forth a parallel example amongst them, of any man of his age, honor and rank, nay scarce of any age, or degree whatsoever, that shewed so much power of Popery, or the form of seeming sanctity, as this young Nobleman did of true Piety, and power of godliness.  
Collected partly out of my own knowledge, and partly out of Mr. Stocks Sermon at his funeral, and Dr. Hollands Heroωlogia Anglica.   


P. L. MONAY.   portrait of Philip de Mornay The Life of Philip de Mornay, Lord of Plessis Marly.  
PHilip de Mornay was by the Fathers side of the House of Mornay, allied to the most Illustrious Families in France, being somewhile since united to the royal Family of Bourbon. His Mother was of the Noble Family of Bec Crespin in normandy; which, for having done worthy service in the conquest of England, obtained the Hereditary dignity of Constable of normandy. This Philip was born the fifth of November, Anno 1549. James de Mornay his Father was a valiant Gentleman, but( according to that Age) much addicted to the superstitions of the Church of Rome, in the which he was very careful to bring up his children. Frances de Bec his Mother( daughter to charles de Bec Crespin, Vice-Admirall of France, was a woman of resolution and wisdom above her sex) she had some knowledge of the true Religion in her Husbands life time, and endeavoured under-hand to instil it into her Family, and in the end wrought so far with her Husband upon his death-bed, that after some ardent exhortations which she used to him in his extremity; He signified to the by-standers, that he had no need of the Romish superstitious Ceremonies, grounding his salvation upon the alone merits of Christ Jesus his Saviour. Their design was to have made this their Son Philip a Church-man; by reason that his Uncle Bertin de Mornay, who possessed divers benefice, intended to resign them all to him: But Gods providence( which would not suffer him to be tempted with such a Bait) permitted not this Uncle to think of it at his death. His first Master was one Gabriel 
His Education.  Prestat, who together with human Learning, infused gently into him some principles of true doctrine, though he durst not make any open mention of religion unto him, both because he knew his tender age incapable of it, and like wise for fear of his Father, who knew not that this Gabriel was a Protestant. 
He went to Paris.  He was afterwards brought to Paris by his Father, where he continued for two years, though in that time the course of his Studies was often interrupted by sickness. About the end of the year 1560. he was called from Paris to his Fathers funeral; A certain Priest being sent to fetch him, who perceived that his Mother was no friend to the superstitions of the Roman Church, and therefore he gave him this counsel upon the way; That he should take heed of the Lutheran opinions, of which his Mother was suspected, and that he 
Tentation.  should always persist in that Religion in the which he had been nourished and taught. Master Du Plessis( a little astonished by reason of his age) gave him this answer; That he was resolved to continue firm in what he had learned of the service of God; and that if he should doubt of any point of it, he would diligently red the Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles for his better information therein. Being arrived at his Mothers, he was solicited by her, and his elder Brother, to red the Protestant Catechism, which he refused, but withal demanded a New Testament in Latin and French; one of the Geneva Impression being offered unto him, he likewise refused it, but accepted of one Printed at lions, which he greedily 
Scriptures studied with Prayer.  red, praying God to enlighten him in the knowledge of his truth; and withal carefully observing, that the chief doctrines& services of the Church of Rome were not to be found in Scripture, such as Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, the Sacrifice of the Mass, adoration of Images, &c. Each of these still as he found no mention of it in Scripture, he blotted out of his mind, and began to suspect the rest: so that at last he desired to satisfy himself concerning Transubstantiation,& Justification, by reading 
His conversion.  some controversies of that time, concerning those Subjects, which wrought so good effect in him, that about the end of the year, 1561. he became resolved to quit the service of the Church of Rome; His Mother, though she exceedingly rejoiced to see that he had embraced the truth, yet would not willingly have had him to profess it so soon, because she as yet adhered outwardly to the Papists. 
Carnal fear.  But God having about the same time cast her into a sickness, almost unto death, she interpnted it as an admonition to her, not to retain any longer the truth of God in unrighteousness, making a vow in express terms, in the presence of her Children, that if God would please of his mercy to raise her from 
A Vow.  that bed of sickness, she would make open profession of the Gospel, which she performed at the end of the same year, 1561. About the beginning of the year, 1562. he was again sent to Paris by his Mother, where he had scarce continued 3. moneths, before the troubles for Religion broke forth, which forced him to leave the City; being returned home, he 
His sickness.  fell sick of a pleurisy, which with other infirmities, so far interrupted his studies, that he forgot almost all which he had Learned: Whereupon his Mother had an intention to make him page. of the Kings Chamber. But peace being re-established in the year, 1563. His importunities prevailed so far with her, as to return him once more to Paris, where in short time he recovered what 
His return to Paris.  before he had lost, so far as to out-go his Master, who was wont to listen to him, as if himself had been his scholar. It is observable, that during this time of his continuance at Paris, he was never seen to play, or take other recreation then expounding before his Master Plato's Timaeus, or 
Industry.  some such like Author. About this time his. Uncle the Bishop of Nantis striven to win him back to the 
Tentation:  Church of Rome, exhorting him to red diligently the ancient Doctors of the Church,& the better to 'allure him thereto, he promised to resign unto him his bishopric, and to put him in present possession of a Priory; But he thanking him for his proffers, 
Resisted.  answered, that he would remit himself wholly unto God, from whom he was confident, he should receive whatsoever was necessary for him. And afterwards did often by Letters mark out unto his said Uncle such passages of the Fathers as confirmed the Protestant Religion,& confuted that of the Papists. In the year, 1567. the second troubles arising for Religion, he prevailed with his Mother, to permit him to put himself into the Army, with two of her Brothers; But the eternal providence of God, which reserved him to higher employments, 
special providence.  brought it so to pass, that his horse falling upon him by the way, broken his leg, which forced him to return. This hurt was long in healing, and 
His Travels.  at length constrained him to undertake a Voyage into foreign Countries, the use of Baths being requisite to his full recovery: Wherefore about the end of August, 1568. with much trouble and danger, he went to Geneva, and from thence by Switzerland to Hidelberg in Germany; There he lived in the House of Emanuel Tremellius, and began also his studies in the Civil Law, gaining immediately the affections of the most Learned in that University. September, 1569. he went to Frankford, and from thence into Italy, remaining some time at Padova to continue his studies in the Law, not that he intended this for his chief end, but desiring above all the knowledge of Christian Religion, he would not be ignorant of the rest; His idle hours he passed in the physic Garden, to learn the natures and names of the herbs and plants: in which he profited so far in a short time, that Guillandinus( the Director of that Garden) had him in singular admiration: Besides, at the same time he red over the greatest part of the Bible, under Rabbi Menaken a Jew, the most learned of that 
He studies Hebrew.  Age in the holy Tongue.  
At length the State of Venice making a League with Spain, and the Pope, against the Turk, occasioned a more strict search to be made by the Bishop of Padova after such as professed the Protestant Religion: of which profession Master du Plessis being known to be, retired himself to Venice 
He is in danger.  to Monsieur du Ferrier, then ambassador for the King of France there: And here likewise he was likely to have come into some danger for his religion; 
Gods Providence.  For a certain Officer of the Inquisition, proffering him an Oath upon some Articles proposed unto him, he answered in Italian, That his Religion permitted him not to take it: The Officer misunderstanding the word Religion( which in that Language, most commonly signifies some Order of Friers) asked him if he were a religious person? Monsieur du Plessis( understanding the Officers question of a Protestant, such being in France called of the Religion) answered, yes, whereupon the Officer proceeded no further. Divers like dangers he escaped by the providence of God in other parts of Italy. At Rome a Provost came by night, and examined him concerning his Country, his name, &c. He  told him his name was Philip de Mornay, the Provost not hearing du Plessis, by which name he was most ordinarily called, left him, supposing he was not the man he sought for; From Venice( having first seen the rest of Italy) he went to Vienna, and from thence by Hungary, Bohemia, and Saxony, to Franckfort, and so to Cologne, in the end of the year, 1571 here he was familiar with Philip Ximenes, Spaniard( the great friend of Cassander) with whom he had often Conference about Religion. Ximenes confessed many errors in the visible Church, but would by no means allow of a separation from it: du Plessis having obtained his Arguments in writing gave him an Answer to them, which those of Cologne, called Triduanum Scriptum: To which Ximenes promised, but never gave an answer. In the Spring, Anno 1572. He passed into Flanders, and so into England, 
He comes into England.  where he was favourably received by Queen Elizabeth, who already had him in great esteem. At that time Monsieur de Montmocancy, and Monsieur de Foix, were newly arrived in England, to swear the League betwixt the Queen, and charles King of France. These intended to sand du Plessis to the Queen of Scots( then Prisoner in England) to salute her in the name of their Master. But when he perceived that he was to deliver some Letters secretly unto her, which made against the League, 
His integrity.  he refused that Commission, Saying, That he would not begin his employment by so evil an Action. At the end of July, 1572. he returned into France, and went to wait upon the Admiral at Paris; That fatal marriage being then ready to be solemnized between the King of Navarr, and Margaret of France: His mother was then in the City upon her return home, and himself ready to accompany her: When news was brought that the Admiral was hurt, whom presently he ran to help, and to aid him to his lodging. He had always suspected that marriage, but this wicked act confirmed his suspicion. Wherefore desiring his Mother instantly to depart, he resolved himself to stay and attend the issue of what he suspected. Upon Bartholomew-Day( the day of that horrid 
The French Massacre.  Massacre) the Messenger whom he had sent to inquire of the Admirals health, returned affrighted, and  told him, that the Admirals lodging was broken open by force: At which sudden news, he leaped out of his bed, and putting on his clothes, felt an extraordinary motion in himself, which caused him to say, God will deliver me out of 
Predictions.  this danger, and I shall see it revenged: On the contrary Ramini( his Tutor) presently answered, And I shall die in it. Both which came to pass. Whilst he intended to hasten to the Admirals Lodging, divers hindrances kept him within, till the murderers arrived at his house, so that he had scarce time to burn his Papers, and save himself 
A special providence.  on the top of the house, till they were gone. A day or two he lay hide in Paris, and on the third day of the Massacre, he slipped out of the City( though not 
His flight.  without much trouble and danger) under the disguise of a Lawyers Clerk: Arriving at his Mothers, he found the Family dispersed, and her self concealed by a mean Gentleman of the neighbourhood; Having saluted her, he resolved to venture for England: To which end, one proffering to procure for him the Duke de Guise his Pass, he refused it, saying, That he would not owe his life to 
Holy courage.  such, for whose service he should be loathe to employ it; That God had delivered him from the Massacre, and therefore into his hands he would commit his passage; and within two or three days, finding a Boat at Diep, he passed in it safe to England: Where he had been recommended to the Queen by the Lord Walsingham, then Ambassador in France: Being there, he wrote some Remonstrances in latin and French; by which he exhorted the Queen to the defence of the afflicted Church; and confuted by some Apologies, the calumnies imposed upon the Protestants: He was likewise employed in the treaty of Marriage betwixt the Duke of Alencon( brother to the French King) and Queen Elizabeth. This Duke, by reason of some differences betwixt his brothers and himself, took up Arms, and made use of the Protestants, as a descontented party, to assist him; to join with whom, Monsieur du Plessis was much solicited, which occasioned him at length to return into France; 
His Prudence.  but withall he expressed his dislike of joining the Interest of Religion with the Dukes Ambitious, and discontented Ends. This war not succeeding, he retired himself to Jametz, till the death of King charles the seventh, who died, Anno 1574. After which he came to Sedan, where he was desired by the duchess of bovillon to undertake a journey to the Duke of Cleve, who with the Elector Palatin, had been by her late husband constituted Executors of his Will; which( though a business of much hazard) was undertaken by him, and performed to the great contentment of the duchess. During his sojourning 
His marriage.  at Sedan, he married Charlotte Arbaleste, a widow, who having likewise escaped the Massacre at Paris, was fled thither for Religion: At whose request he composed his Treatise of Life and Death.  
In the Year 1576. He went to the King of Navarr in Guienne, who immediately received him for one of his Counsel: To whom he did much service in the Wars, against the Pretended Holy League; In reference to which, he was by the said King employed, Anno 1577. with an ample Commission 
He is sent into England.  to the Queen of England, to solicit her for aid against the Leaguers: Being arrived in May at London, the Queen( who was very prompt in such kind of speeches)  told him, That she had expected him as Messenger from a Duke, but now she saw him as ambassador from a King. At his Audience he obtained from her the sum of eighty thousand Crowns to levy men in Germany for that war; which nevertheless were not raised, by reason of the Peace which followed in the same year: During this abode in England, he composed his Treatise of the Church. Being resolved to pass into the Low Countries, in June, Anno 1578. He took leave of the Queen at Norwich, who besides an honourable Present bestowed upon him, would have a particular cipher for Letters to pass betwixt 
He is robbed by pirates.  them: In his passage he was robbed by pirates, where he left( besides other things) his Papers, amongst which there were some Books of the History of his Time in latin, which he had begun, Anno 1570. Arriving at Antwerp, he was present at the treaty of Alliance betwixt Queen Elizabeth, Duke Casimir, and the Estates; in the which he caused likewise to be included the King 
Popish malice.  of Navarr his Master: He was afterward poisoned by one Guerin, who had been hired to poison the 
God's protection.  Prince of Orange, but his youth and good constitution overcame the force of the Poison: During his, stay here, about the midst of the year, 1579. he began his work of the Truth of Christian Religion; of which when he had finished about four 
His sickness.  Chapters, he fell into a grievous sickness, which the Physitians judged to be caused by the relics of the Poison which he had taken. This continuing upon him, and the Plague raging in Antwerp, he was invited by those of gaunt, for change of Air, unto their City, where, they provided and furnished a house for him. There he spent the rest of that year, and begun the next, viz. 1580. And no sooner had recovered his health in part, but immediately he set himself to the continuance of his work. But he was that Spring taken off by new employments.  
The King of Navarr again took up Arms, and commanded Monsieur du Plessis,( laying all other business aside) to make another journey to England, to demand succours; which he immediately 
He is again sent to England.  undertook: The Queen of England was then about to make Peace with the King of France, so that this ambassage was not very agreeable to her: Yet after his return to Antwerp, she wrote a Letter with her own hand to Monsieur du Plessis, telling him, that he should be welcome when ever he pleased to return into England; and that never any 
Queen Elizabeths favour to him.  Gentleman had treated with her, in whom she took so much pleasure as in himself: At Antwerp he finished his Book of Christian Religion, which the year after himself turned into latin. Anno 1582. He returned into France, where he publilished a Treatise, containing the Reasons why the Counsel of Trent could not be admitted in France, Printed by command of K. Hen. 3. In the year following( 1583.) He was sent by the King of navarre to the National Synod of Vitray in Bretaigne, where 
He is sent to a Synod.  he was joyfully received by the whole Company, with this preface, That had they met him occasionally in the streets, they should have earnestly importuned his presence with them. He was likewise present in the General Assembly of the Protetestants held at Montauban, by the Kings permission, in the year 1584. where he was desired by the Assembly to draw up the form of their Complaints against the violation of the Edict for Peace, which he, together with the Count de Laval, presented afterwards to the King at Blois.  
The League of the House of Guise, breaking forth in the year 1585. which was formed first against the King, under pretence of the defence of the catholic Religion,& afterwards declared against the King of Navarr, and the Protestants: That famous Declaration in the name of the said King, was penned by Monsieur du Plessis, wherein the King, having answered the Calumnies cast upon 
A Challenge.  him by that Faction, proposed( to avoid the calamities of a Civil war) that the quarrel might be ended betwixt himself and the Duke of Guise, notwithstanding the inequality of their conditions, by a combat, either of one to one, two to two, or ten to ten, more or less, at the choice of the said Duke: To which Declaration Monsieur du Plessis would not set his hand, till the King of Navarr had promised that he should be one of the Combatants, if the Conditions should be accepted. But this not being accepted by the Duke, there followed the Civil wars for Religion; in which Monsieur du Plessis did many necessary and importent Services for the King of Navarr, and the Protestants, both with his Sword and Pen, having answered a virulent book published by the League against the King of Navarr, called the English catholic: Besides his assistance in the General Assembly of the Protestants at Rochel, and his Remonstrances to the General Assembly of Estates, held at the same time by the King at Blois, intended for the disinheriting of the King of Navarr, next heir to the Crown. At which Assembly in writings so far prevailed, that the greatest part of the Deputies concluded a Peace to be made with the King of Navarr, and much ado there was to make them at length change their language.  
After the death of the Duke of Guise at Blois, there followed a Truce betwixt the Kings, in the year 1589. Upon which Monsieur du Plessis was 
He is made Governor of Saumur.  by the King of France made Governor of Saumur. One memorable passage during these wars cannot well be omitted, which was, That the King of Navarr, having abused the daughter of a Gentleman in Rochel( by whom he had a son) the Church had often remonstrated his fault unto him, which he ingeniously confessed, but could not be persuaded to take off the scandal by a public acknowledgement of it, till Monsieur du Plessis giving 
His Prudence.  him counsel about a battle which was then ready to be fought, took the opportunity to tell him how necessary it was to seek the favour of Almighty God, the onely giver of Victory, and thereupon urged him to consult with his Conscience, whether he ought not to give glory to God upon such an occasion, and what remorse it would breed in him, if God for want of it should blast his undertakings, to the ruin of so good a Cause; which so nearly touched the Kings heart, that he commanded him to consult with a Minister concerning what he had to do in that business; according to whose advice he made the next day a public acknowledgement of his fault in the Church 
The King of Navarr doth Penance.  before all the Nobility of his Army. Which counsel being thought by some to be too Rigorous, Monsieur du Plessis made this answer, That as a man could not be too courageous before men, so he could not be too humble in the presence of God.  
After the murder of Henry the Third, by a 
King of France murdered.  Jacobin at St. Cloud, in August, 1587. Monsieur du Plessis was made counsellor of Estate to the King of Navarr( now Henry the Fourth King of France) whom he served in the recovery of his right against the League of the House of Guise, though with much hazard to himself, some having been, by their own confession, hired to murder 
Gods providence over him.  him, for which they were executed at Tours.  
Sixtus Quintus then Pope, being one of the Kings chiefest Enemies, an expedient was propounded of taking him off by some honourable ambassage, and to that end the question was put, whether the King might with a safe conscience writ to him? Monsieur du Plessis answered, That doubtless he might, it being ordinary in the same case for Christian Princes to writ unto the Turk; so that the question was not, if he should writ, but how? Since the King could not call him holy Father, or kiss his feet, whom according to his profession, he ought to think the enemy of Christ, and if he should writ otherwise it would be to no purpose. This expedient therefore was wholly laid aside.  
Afterwards the Duke of Florence being willing to join interests with the King, fearing the too great potency of Spain, sent a Gentleman to him, who proffered to Monsieur du Plessis twenty thousand Crowns a year, if he would counsel the King to change his Religion, to which he stoutly replied, That his Masters conscience was not to be 
Courage.  sold, no more then his own.  
In the year 1590. He built a Church for the Protestants in Saumur, and obtained a grant from the King, for the Instituting of an University there, which was afterwards confirmed by a national Synod held in the same place. The King besieging roven, in the year, 1591. and fearing the Army of the Prince of Parma, which was then entred France, intending to raise that siege; Monsieur du Plessis was again sent into England, to demand aid from the Queen, where he had conference with some English Bishops, concerning the differences betwixt them, and the Non▪ conformists, remonstrating unto them, with what conscience they could molest those, who agreed in the same faith with them, onely for some simplo Ceremonies, with whose infirmities they ought rather charitably to bear; which Remonstrance caused them for a while to be more gently dealt with, instead of the persecution which was intended against them.  
In the year 1593. He wrote a large Letter to the King, who then had changed his Religion, desiring the continuance of his favour to the Protestants, and withall expostulating that sudden change, assuring him nevertheless of their fidelity towards him, and resolution to obey their lawful Prince, of what Religion soever, even to the hazard of their lives. Meeting him afterwards( according to command) at charters, the King somewhat troubled at the first interview, began to excuse what he had done, by telling him that he had been necessitated to sacrifice himself for his Protestant Subjects, that he might with more ease procure a peace for them: To which Monsieur du Plessis answered, That there were better expedients for the working of that end, had his majesty been pleased to have made use of them, and that it would have been more agreeable to their minds to have sacrificed their lives for him. About this time he obtained of the King a revocation of such Edicts as had been made by the Leaguers against the Protestants, and a confirmation of others, by which the free exercise of their Religion had been formerly granted unto them.  
Anno, 1595. He began his work of the Lords Supper, which he finished in less then a year; In which Book his principal end was, to represent the belief and practise of Antiquity in most part of the points controverted in Religion; which design the King had heretofore approved, as a means to facilitate a reformation: This Book was afterward approved by the national Synod at Saumur, though not Printed until the year, 1598. The publication of it stirred up many enemies against him, especially of the Clergy: The jesuits of Bourdeaux petitioned the Parliament there, that it might be burned; The Pope himself by express Letters complained of it to the King, that one of his Privy counsel should dare to call him Anti-Christ. The King nevertheless took no notice of it, onely sometimes he complained to his friends, that he was sorry that Monsieur du Plessis had by this means given him occasion not to put him upon further Employments; which likewise he desired Monsieur de la Force to tell him; To whom du Plessis answered, That he had not done this act rashly, but upon good consideration; That the King knew well, that he was ever wont to distribute his services first to God, next to his King, and then to his friends; 
piety.  which method he could not with a good conscience change; That he was not ignorant how much this would hinder his preferments in the world, which he regarded not so much, as to do the least 
Zeal.  service for his God; That however God was faithful, and would honor such as honor him, and much more to the like effect. But the Pope still underhand solicited the King to ruin him, whom in all his Letters he called his enemy, representing that he had punished one in Rome for having spit upon the Kings Effigies, how much more ought the King to punish him who had so irreverently used Gods Vicar: And so far was the King lead away by his frequent solicitations, that notwithstanding the important services of Monsieur du Plessis, he sought all possible occasions to cast him off, which though ordinarily not hard to find in one who had so high a Charge in the administration of the Common-wealth, yet( by the grace of God assisting him) calumny could not find on that side where to fasten. At last( having nothing else to accuse him of) his Book must be laid hold of, for a pretence to ruin him, in which the Bishop of Eureux, du Perron promised to show five hundred false quotations: Du Plessis on the contrary offered to make good all the passages cited in his Book, out of Impressions approved by his adversaries. Whereupon a Conference was appointed at Fountainbleau. But the Sorbonists fearing lest the examination of particulars would prove to their disadvantage, desired the Popes Nuncio, and he the King, to hinder it: The King desired him not to trouble himself, since he would so manage the business, that the disgrace should remain upon the Protestants, which he intended to bring to pass, by ordaining, that at the Conference the Bishop should open the Book, and name to the number of fifty passages, if the time would permit, to which du Plessis was to make answer ex tempore, otherwise he was resolved to verify the Bishops accusation. This being  told to du Plessis, he answered, that it was a hard condition for him, to make an unpremeditated answer to such quotations as the Bishop should pick out of ten thousand alleged in that Book, to the retaining of all which, no human memory could suffice. Whereupon the conditions were a little( though very little) qualified, and thus proposed; That the Bishop should quote unto him sixty passages over night, to which he was to answer at eight the next morning. Monsieur du Plessis( after ardent prayers to God) accepted the condition: About one 
Prayer.  of the Clock after mid-night the sixty passages were brought to him, quoted onely thus, Scotus p. 869. Durand. pag. 870, &c. besides that, the Books which he borrowed of the Bishop( he having none there of his own) at two of the clock, were again sent for by six; yet in this space of four hours( though weak sighted) he had examined nineteen of the quoted passages; At eight of the clock he was called, though then put off till one in the afternoon, so that but nineteen of the quotations were examined; upon his answer to the first, the Moderators( being most part Papists) were ashamed, and pronounced in favour of Monsieur du Plessis; which they were about to have done likewise in the second, had not the King interposed, which made them decide it against him. For the rest, they were chiefly such passages of Fathers, as the Bishop pretended, that du Plessis had not entirely quoted; in which, though du Plessis made it appear, that the words pretended to be fraudulently left out, were all to the same effect; yet the Moderators judged, that it were good they had been added: This was the sum of that Conference; concerning which du Plessis Printed afterwards a Relation to vindicate himself: But the Bishop every where cried up the victory which he pretended to have gotten there, even in the Cathedrall Church, in a Sermon before the 
Providences extraordinary.  King and Court at whitsuntide:( About a fortnight after the Conference) He was himself the Trumpet to his own praises: But that week a flash of Lightning broken into the Church, shattered the Pulpit where the Bishop had preached all the Holidays, burnt some Images, and at the same time fell likewise in the Kings Garden: Also on the Thursday following, the Bishop preached again in a Church near the lower, upon which Church, within two nights after, fell another flash of Lightning, which uncovered part of the Steeple, and beat down some Images; and at the same instant falling again into the Kings Garden, burned some Orange trees there. In these Prodigies, the very Adversaries of du Plessis acknowledged the finger of God; Neither would they suffer the Bishop to preach any more in their Churches; besides, that himself made an oath to preach no more till Winter. Monsieur du Plessis thus fallen into disfavor with the King, began to led a more private life, though he had still a large influence upon public affairs: In the year 1602. A certain Monk had hired two young men to kill 
Popish treachery.  him; who came in Sermon time into the Church, at Saumur, the one of them drawing so near, as to 
Gods protection.  lift up the Carpet which lay before him, but had not the boldness to strike: Being taken upon suspicion he confessed his intentions, and who set him on work; whereupon the Monk was apprehended, and hanged. Afterwards the King began again by little and little to favour him, moved thereunto, not onely out of his own inclinations, which had been alaways towards him, though thus clouded for a while, for fear of the Pope; but likewise by a Remonstrance from Queen Elizabeth, who had  told his Ambassador, that she knew not how to trust his Master, who so far depended on the Pope, as for his sake to slight his best and most faithful servants.  
In January, Anno 1605. The onely son of Monsieur du Plessis was sent for to the Court by the King, who intended an employment for him, where he was well received: But the design upon which he had been sent for, failing, he desired leave to go into Holland, which was granted 
His son slain.  him, where he was the same year unhappily slain before Gueldres; which bread so great a grief in his mother, that she lived not long after, departing this life in May, Anno 1606. This was one of the most remarkable Epoches in the whole Life of Monsieur du Plessis, in the which two such great& so contiguous losses had befallen him: After his sons death, he had both his own grief to combat with, and to comfort that of his wife: But after 
His wife dies.  her death he was wont to say, That heretofore she had been an aid to him in living well, and should hereafter be so in teaching him to die well; from 
A good wife.  thenceforth he took this for his Motto, Mihi bis anhelo suprestes.  
The same year he was again himself called to the Court, and graciously received by the King, 
He is sent for to Court.  where he continued, till the year following, at which time he desired leave of the King to retire himself, which the King unwillingly granted; withall, desiring him to come sometimes to Court, and expressing his grief that he could not employ him according as he desired, the reason whereof himself well knew, meaning the scandal which the Pope would have taken at it: Being returned to Saumur, he began his Work of the mystery of Iniquity, Anno 1607. which, though a work of infinite labour, yet he finished it in nine moneths. In which it is remarkable, that to spare his sight, he dictated it to others that wrote it from his mouth.  
In the Spring, Anno 1608. He began to set upon those great Volumes of Baronius, to which he intended a confutation. About this time likewise were those Letters of his into Holland concerning the Novelties introduced into the Church by Arminius, to whom he advised the French Church, 
His zeal against heresy.  to sand one of their Ministers( naming Monsieur du Moulin) to confer with him concerning the Points by him maintained, and to adjure him in the Name of God to forbear begetting of Parties in the Church: This advice was approved by the Church, but fearing to offend the King, they durst neither ask his leave, nor sand without it. Du Perron, Bishop of Eureux, now made Cardinal, and Archbishop of Sens was much pressed by the King to answer Mon. du Plessis, to which he was likewise urged by his friends, who  told him that the Action at Fontainbleau was little to his credit, and that should du Plessis die, it would be then too late to answer him, because men would be ready to say, that he durst not do it in his Life time; wherefore he promised, and undertook the business: And going to Rome, sequestered himself from other business for the space of a year to perform it, promising the Pope at his arrival in France to print his answer, which he said was risen to a great Volume: Upon his return, the King asked him when he would print it? He  told his Majesty that he stayed but for some Manuscripts from Rome; which answer, the King seeing his delays, used as a Proverb to some undertakers, whose work went not forward, who making idle excuses to him; Yes( says the King) I see you stay for Manuscrips from Rome too; Causabon, who was about the cardinal, wrote to Monsieur du Plessis concerning this Answer, telling him that it was finished, and that himself had seen it; whom du Plessis desired, as the Cardinals friend, to give him from him the same Counsel which Christ did to Judas in the Gospel; What thou dost, do quickly. But this Volume of answer never appeared: The Cardinal after the Kings murder, thinking himself to be disengaged from his promise, In October, An. 1609. Mon. du Plessis had notice given him of a Book in folio, seen in the house of one that was a Confident of the jesuits, which was written to the half, containing divers Oaths signed with blood; in which they obliged themselves to obey the commands of the Pope: of which he immediately gave a secret advice to the Court; but by the evil conduct of him that was appointed to search for it, the Book missed of being found. This year he turned into latin his Book of the mystery of iniquity, which he dictated so fast, that his Amanuensis had much ado to keep place with him with his pen. The horrid murder of the King following in the year. 1610. he upon notice of it, took so good order, as to keep the people about his government in quiet, who upon that sudden change were ready to take up arms: And as soon as he had received the Edict for the Regency of the Queen Mother, he administered the Oath of Fidelity to all the Clergy and People within his Jurisdiction; making a speech unto them, in which he desired them to forget the distinguishing names of Papist and Protestant, which having caused so many misfortunes, ought to be butted in this great one: Professing, that whoever would show himself a good French-man, and a faithful Subject, should be of him respected as his Brother.  
In May, An. 1611. was held in Saumur the general Assembly of the Protestant Churches; where choosing a President, six of the sixteen Provinces were for the Duke de bovillon, the other ten for Monsieur du Plessis; who being much troubled at it, desired them to choose again, but was by the company commanded to take the place: At which the Duke being discontented, there followed a dissension in that Assembly, manifestly tending to a Schism in the Church, which du Plessis( though a 
A blessed peace maker.  party) much laboured to reconcile, and at last that was happily brought to pass in the national Synod held the year following at Privas.  
Another dissension afterwards happened betwixt Monsieur du Moulin, Minister of the Church at Paris, and Monsieur Tilenus, Professor at Sedan, about the effects of the Union of the two natures in Christ: The making up of this difference was, by a national Synod held at Tonneinx, referred to Monsieur du Plessis, who proved the happy Author of a full reconciliation betwixt them, in the year, 1614. Yet had this difference like to have broken forth again the year following, by the indiscretion( or malice rather) of some particular persons, had not Monsieur du Plessis in time stopped its progress: In which he was aided by a seasonable Message of King James; who at that time 
King James mediates peace.  sent to invite du Moulin into England, to confer with him about a method of Uniting all the Reformed Churches of Christendom, to which he had been often solicited by Monsieur du Plessis. The issue of which Voyage was, That the King resolved to sand Letters to all Protestant Princes, to invite them to Union, and desired the French Churches to frame a confession gathered out of all those of other reformed Churches, in the which unnecessary points might be left out, as the means of begetting discord and dissension.  
Some years following were spent by Monsieur du Plessis in procuring the peace of the Protestant Churches, and endeavouring to keep a good correspondence between the King and them, which was continually ready to be interrupted; in which business he carried himself with so much prudence and fidelity in all occurrences between them, that he was admired, and praised by all, yea, even cardinal Perron himself( heretofore one of his greatest enemies) shewed him great respect in the Assembly of Estates held at roven, An. 
cardinal Perron praises him.  1617. speaking of him in all companies with an excess of praises; and telling the King himself, that those men had done him wrong who had kept off Monsieur du Plessis from having a greater power in the management of his affairs; And that his Religion ought not to render him unprofitable in the exercise of those graces which God had given him; and that his majesty ought to keep him near his person so long as he should live. Which praises the said Cardinal reiterated upon his deathbed, in September, Anno, 1618. charging his friends then about him, to sand a solemn Farewell from him to Monsieur du Plessis, and to manifest his sorrow for not having made a straighter league of friendship with him, having so high an esteem of his Conscience and integrity. His government of the Town and Castle of Saumur was continued unto him till the year, 1621. when the King falling into displeasure and suspicion of the Protestants, by reason of their high deportment in the Assembly at Rochel, displaced him at first but for three moneths, with a promise of restoring him so soon as affairs should be a little quieted. But these discontents growing to an open War, he could never procure a re-establishment, though it were continually solicited by him; Wherefore retiring himself to his House in the forest upon Dayure, he continued there till the day of his death, which followed in the year, 1623. there applying himself to holy meditations and exercises of Patience. He did by a particular providence of God make his last Will for the peace of his Family, and the 
His preparation for death.  edification of those that should survive him; which having finished upon the third of November, in the forementioned year, he expressed himself to be now discharged of one of his greatest cares, and that nothing was now left for him to do, but to die well. The next day he was seized by a continual fever, forcing him to keep his bed, which so continued and increased upon him, that upon the ninth of the same month the Physicians gave over all hopes of his recovery: Nevertheless he lived for forty eight hours after, which he so well husbanded in the care of his salvation, that scarce one of those hours was employed in any other business. In all which time he gave both by word and action so many express and evident signs of his faith and assurance, that it may be truly said, that in this short time he confirmed by Irrefragable proofs all that he had said or written of the truth of Christian Religion. In all this time he felt little or no pain, so that when the Minster asked him how he did, he still would answer, Well, very well. His speech continued till the tenth day at midnight, which he continually employed in prayers for himself and his enemies, and in comfortable speeches to the by-standers; sometimes in the midst of his prayers, being heard to say, I fly, I fly to Heaven, the Angels are carrying me into the bosom of my Saviour, sometimes repeating those words of Job, I know that my Redeemer liveth, I shal see him with mine eyes, hisce oculis, repeating divers times these last words in latin. Being asked if he felt not the Spirit within him sealing unto him the promises of God, he answered, Yes indeed, I am assured of it, and again, I feel, I feel what I speak. Two hours after, his speech, and his hearing failed him, and his breath between six 
His Death.  and seven in the morning of the eleventh day, which was the hour that he yielded up his spirit into the hands of God his Creator, finishing by a happy death, a life of above seventy four years continuance, exemplarily spent in the fear of God, and the profession of his Gospel.  

The last hours of Monsieur du Plessis.  
MOnsieur du Plessis by an instinct from God, had made, and dictated his Testament, upon the twenty fourth day of Octob. 1623. In the which, for the peace of his Family, and the edification of his survivors, he had set down his last will and pleasure. But by reason of some intervenient occasions, did not sign it till the third of November following, which having done, Now( said he) behold, I am discharged of one of my chiefest 
Preparation for Death.  cares, and for the time to come have nothing else to look after but my Death. And indeed from the day following he kept his bed, for the most part, being seized by a continual fever, which was since known to be of that sort, which is commonly called Li●yria. This sickness continuing, and increasing upon him, the Physitians gave advertisement unto his friends, upon Thursday the ninth of that month, that his estate was such, as no human hopes were left that he could ever recover it. After which time God continued him upon earth for the space of forty eight hours, which he so well employed in the Thoughts of himself, and his Salvation, that he scarcely spent any one entire hour of them upon any other business; giving both by his words and actions, such express and evident Testimonies of his Faith and Assurance, that it may be truly said, that in that short time he confirmed 
Faith.  by irrefragable proofs, all that ever he had said or written concerning the truth of Christian Religion. The Gospel of the Son of God was plainly seen to be engraved upon his heart by the Holy Spirit. He seemed in the midst of death to have obtained a firm possession of Life,& to enjoy a full contentment in that, at which most men are ordinarily affrighted. And this Lesson was so lively and efficacious, that even those who had the greatest share in the loss of him, reaped joy and consolation from the very subject of their grief: Would to God that all men could have been present there! Since it is impossible for any Pen to imprint that force upon his Expressions, which his own Accent, and the condition wherein he was, gave unto them. His words we shall endeavour to express; though wanting that soul and life which they had in his mouth: And while we recount them as such, we shall entreat such as were then present to remember, with what voice and action they were accompanied; and those that were absent to imagine what weight the Spirit and Tongue of such a parsonage could add unto them, sealing by a happy Death, a Life of seventy four years, spent( as is publicly known) exemplarily in the fear of God, and the profession of his Gospel.  
On Thursday, the ninth of November, Madam de Villarnoul his eldest daughter, coming in the morning to his bed side, where after having inquired of his health, as she stood silent, he  told her that he desired some one might come and hold some good discourse with him: Upon which occasion they caused a Minister, being his household Chaplain, to come, that he might give him notice of the dangerous condition in which he was, and prepare him to undergo the Will of God. And though the Minister was much troubled to be the bearer of so sad a message, yet he used much liveliness in the delivery, without making use of the circumstances wherewith men commonly usher in such discourses; To whom Monsieur du Plessis not any ways moved or astonished, but with a countenance and spirit full of assurance, answered. Yea, saith he, is it true? I am very well content it should be so; And do in the first place pardon 
Charity.  from my heart all such as have done or procured evil unto me: Further, beseeching God, that he would pardon and amend them. The Minister praising God for that he was thus ready to forgive unto others their offences, which was an evident sign that God would forgive him his; prayed him, that as he had edified the Church in his life time, so that now likewise he would do the same at his death, and since he still enjoyed the use of his Tongue, that he would comfort and edify the By-standers by his speeches. To which he answered, That he had not his speech so free as they imagined; neither indeed could he speak without pain, nevertheless the desire which he had to give an outward Testimony of the internal disposition of his heart, made him in some measure overcome this hindrance: onely he abridged into as few words as he could all that he had to say. Then he began a Confession of his Faith, but not being able to finish it, he lifted up himself from the Chair whereon he sate, and said to the Minister, I have a great account to make, having received much, and profited little; It being answered, that he had by the grace of God faithfully and happily employed his Talent, having served the Church with much profit, and advanced the Kingdom of Christ. Alas,( said he) what was there of mine in that Work? Say not that it was I, but God by me, 
Humility.  which saying he repeated three or four times afterwards upon like occasions, reciting at one time that passage of St. Paul, 1 Cor 15. 10. I have laboured, yet not I, but the grace of God which is in me; speaking these last words in Greek, as they are in the Original {αβγδ}, giving thereby all the glory to God, without dividing it betwixt himself& his grace, as those which understand that tongue may easily perceive: Afterwards, being laid upon his bed, There is nothing,( said he) more just and reasonable, then that the creature should obey his Creator: Then lifting up his hands above his head, he thrice cried out, Mercy, adding, that he did it to show, that it was the alone mercy of God to which he had his recourse, and to which we ought to have ours also: That he had heretofore desired to live, in hope to see the deliverance of the Church: But that finding no repentance in the world, he now found nothing that should invite him to continue in it: Then composing his countenance, with a firm and grave voice, he gave his blessing, first unto his daughters, afterwards unto his sons in Law, recommending peace unto them, to which( said he) I leave you, as also to their children, and whole posterity, as well present as absent, praying God to ratify this his blessing by his most holy benediction; He gave his blessing likewise to Monsieur de Auberville his Nephew, and his Wife; after, to his Family and household servants, and in particular, to the Minister which then assisted him, beseeching the Lord to prosper the holy Ministry of his Word in his hands. He called likewise Monsieur Dissandeau the Physician, which had always faithfully served him in his sicknesses, particularly in this, and blessed him.  
At the same time calling to mind Monsieur Boucherean, Minister of the Church in Saumur, he prayed God to bless him, and, Let it not trouble him( said he) to be patient; He hath to do with a troublesome people, I beseech God not to impute their sins unto them; There are some in the company which know what I mean. He understood by these words those horrible calumnies, with which he had been, especially in his later years, unworthily and outrageously charged at Saumur, more then any other place. After he gave his blessing to the Church of Saumur, and to that of Saint Jovin( which was the nearest to his house) taking notice that there were in it many good men, which bore affection to the word of God. At length he prayed to God for all the Church in general, that he would deliver it, and relieve it from oppression, and restore it to a prosperous estate. After which he gave charge to the Minister to writ to Madam de Noiers, daughter to his wife by her former Husband, to tell her, that he gave his blessing to her, and all her household: remembering a while after Madam de l'Isle daughter to Monsieur and Madam de Villarnoul, he expressed his sorrow for not seeing her, blessing her and her children: As also a while after he blessed particularly such of his grandchidren, as did or had followed the studies of Learning, saying, that he was assured they should be blessed with the blessings both of Heaven above, and of the Earth beneath. This being done, he protested that he had through his whole life made Gods glory his end and aim; adding withall, that such as knew him, were not ignorant, that had he proposed any other end unto himself, it had been an easy matter for him to have come to great riches& honors. thereupon( the Minister questioning him upon that subject) he declared, That he persisted constantly in the faith wherein he had lived, which also by the grace of God he had defended by example, word, and writings; That were his life again to begin, he would walk in the same way and path, by which he had already steered his course, to wit, by persevering in the profession of the Gospel, notwithstanding the many dis-favours which he had suffered for it; That this his Faith was altogether founded upon the goodness and mercy of God in Christ Jesus, who by the Father had been made unto him, and unto all such as believe in him; Wisdom and righteousness, sanctification and redemption; And for your works, Sir,( said the Minister unto him) do you attribute no merit at all unto them? Away( answered he) away with all merit both of mine, and of any other mans whatsoever: I call for nothing but mercy, free mercy. Upon which the Minister pronouncing unto him in the name of Jesus Christ, the remission of his sins, and the inheritance of eternal life, belonging unto all those that believe in the son of God, saying, that he did it in the virtue and discharge of his duty, not that he at all doubted, but he in his heart fully felt the grace of God, and had full assurance of his mercy; I thank you( said he) for it, and take your saying for an earnest of the goodness of God towards me, and to show, that what he had said was more then bare words. Monsieur de Villarnoul, praising God that he saw him enjoy so much comfort in his end, which he had always heard him to desire during his life, that he might be able to testify it from his heart, and not die without speaking it; I feel( said he unto him) my Son, I feel what I speak. Afterwards the Minister demanding if he desired that they should pray unto God to fortify him more and more, and likewise that he would restore him unto his health, that he might further serve him unto his glory. Pray unto God( said he) that he would dispose of me. It being answered, that all hope was not yet lost, that what had been  told him concerning the danger of his present condition, was but for fear least some accident should take away the consolation of hearing him speak: But that God was Almighty, able to raise up even those that were already in the grave; I am not( said he) an enemy unto life, but I alread see one that is far better then this.  
A while after, Madam de Villarnoul saying unto him, that she hoped God would restore him at the instance of our prayers; My daughter( said he) let him do what he pleases, I depend upon his will. And indeed, though he always testified a great resolution and assurance to encounter with Death, yet he never rejected such remedies, or nourishment as were proffered unto him, and namely, that day dined as he was accustomend: He retired himself from life, he fled it not.  
After this they prayed by him, during which exercise he was extremely attentive, his hands and eyes following, to their power, the motions of his heart: And as long as the least sense was left unto him, he constantly lent a like attention to all the prayers, which at divers times were presented unto God for him, during the space of those forty eight hours; so that about five hours before his death, when already motion and sense began to fail him, it was marked, that he endeavoured with one hand to lift the other from under the clothes, that he might hold them joined and lifted up, during the prayer. Prayer being ended, he desired they would red unto him the 71. Psal. of which himself made choice; There was likewise red unto him the Meditation which himself had before time made upon 2 Tim 4. 7. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith, &c. And moreover, by his command another, which he had likewise published upon those words of the Psalmist, Cast thy burden upon the Lord. whilst these were reading, he was very attentive, giving us infinite testimonies of the pleasure which he took in it, and of the applications which he made from thence for his own consolation. All this during three good hours and above; After which we left him to his repose, as since we always observed the same, to give him some time of rest after that we had heard him. All which spaces he employed in prayers and holy meditations by himself, as appeared by the motions, sighs, and words, which from time to time broke from him, of the assurance which he had in God, of the Victory which by his grace he had obtained against the tempter, and the like. In the afternoon, upon a discourse which was made unto him, of the blessed immortality, the Minister saying, That here below we have but the right and Title, the Possession being reserved for us in heaven, himself cited to this purpose the words of St. John in his first Epistle, Chapter the third: Beloved, now are we the Children of God, but what we shall be doth not yet appear; now we know that when he shall appear we shall be like unto him. From whence an occasion being given to discourse unto him of the Resurrection, he thought good that they should red unto him the fifteenth chapter of the first of the Corinthians, and marked( so fresh and untroubled was his spirit) upon the forty seventh Verse, The first man being of the Earth, is of dust( for so it sounds in the French Translation) that it is in the Text {αβγδ}. About the end of this Lecture, arrived Madam de la Tabarriere, his daughter, sent by her husband to visit him, and render the last offices of her Duty to him: He expressed much contentment in seeing her, saying, that God had granted him that which he desired: That she made up a great part of his comfort, and had done him a great pleasure in coming. He inquired likewise concerning some of her children, which she had not brought with her; and gave her his blessing: Afterwards exhorting all his children in general, to Union and brotherly Love, that they might possess in peace the Inheritance which he should leave unto them; enjoining them in particular, not to go to Law about it; which was promised unto him with great asseverations, by his sons in Law, and daughters, and particularly by Madam de Fontenay in the name of her husband then absent in normandy: Which being done, full of contentment, he said, That he was arrived at the height of comfort, since he died with the assurance of leaving peace amongst his children. And as all retired themselves to leave him in repose: How should I sleep( said he) there being so many good people near me? His daughters then returning unto him, he took them by the hands, saying, That he would speak unto them, and would have them to answer him; And then repeated unto them all the preceding Exhortations, tending to the fear of God, and to Peace and mutual Concord. Some time after the Minister discoursing unto him, That of all his Enemies he had now none left to fear, not Sin, not Death, not the Devil, not the World, being already discomfited by the Lord Jesus, and speaking to each of these in particular, he seemed to take much delight in that discourse: Amongst the rest, as he spoken unto him concerning sin, he said, That its power was the Law, abolished by Christ for such as believe in him; for Death, that it was indeed to be feared of those that are out of Christ, {αβγδ}( said he in Greek, alluding to a passage in Aristoles ethics, where death is so called) but not to those that die in the Lord, by whose across death was disarmed: As touching the World, the Minister telling him that he knew well by his own experience, how little its temptations can prevail against such as the Lord fortifies, his Grace and Mercy having always constantly accompanied him in all his ways, even to the present hour, which was an assured sign of the faithfulness of his eternal love towards him. He answered, lifting up his eyes on high, Thy Gifts, O God, and thy Call are without repentance: And upon that it was said, That the World, to deceive the faithful, sometimes threatens, and sometimes flatters them. These are( said he) the subtleties of Satan. The Minister continuing the same discourse, and showing, that from henceforth the Calumnies of the Devil can do nothing against the children of Christ, being justified, and sanctified by faith in him, who is it( cried he out) that shall frame an accusation against the Elect of God? God is he that justifies; Declaring further, that he was fully assured to have part in all his Promises, so that neither life, nor death, things present, nor things to come, should ever be able to separate him from the love of his Saviour: Which saying, he repeated divers times.  
The Evening of the same day, upon discourse of the vanity of the world, Alas,( said he) What is the World? It being answered, The World is but a Figure, he added( as it follows in Saint Paul) which passeth away: And presently used that expression of Pindar in Greek, {αβγδ}. After, leaving this Discourse, he insisted much upon Confession of his sins, Saying, That he was a grievous sinner, even one of the greatest that was upon the earth, That there was in him, as he acknowledged, the seeds of evil; but that in Jesus Christ he should obtain mercy: And thereupon required with much affection, that they would speak unto him touching the Death and Passion of our Saviour; which being done, and followed by prayer, he heard all with great Devotion, and at the end of the Prayer, said these words, Amen, by Jesus Christ our Lord, in whom all the Promises of God are, Yea, and Amen. These were the greatest part of those things in Meditation, wherewith he spent the whole Thursday, and the night following.  
Friday morning, as we approached to his Bedside, praying him that he would continue to edify, and comfort us, by the Testimonies of his Faith, and Perseverance: He began with a Prayer, which he pronounced in latin, Lord open thou my lips, and I will show forth thy praise; Lord make me to know my sins, to weep for them, to detest them, to have them in execration, which he repeated twice; Upon this the Minister took occasion to speak unto him concerning the remission of his sins, and the comfort which follows it, founded upon the hope of immortality, it being impossible that such as are in Christ, though feeble, beaten down, and destitute, should yet ever fall from life, the power of the Lord perfecting its self in the midst of their infirmities, in such maner, that the inward man was still fortified, as the outward man grew weaker: Citing unto him, and reading all along to this purpose the end of the fourth Chapter of the second to the Corinthians, from the fifteenth Verse,& the beginning of the fifth, to the two and twentieth Verse, laying a particular Emphasis upon these words, We know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. And asking him if he believed not all these things; If in this Faith he were not assured to be made partaker of that eternal weight of glory, spoken of by the Apostle; He answered; That he was entirely persuaded of it, by the demonstration of the holy spirit, more powerful, more clear, and more certain then all the demonstrations of euclid, and speaking those words, by the demonstration of the holy Spirit, taken out of the 1 Cor. 2 4. he repeated them in Greek {αβγδ}, as they are in the original; and a little after upon the same subject said, That he had seen the salvation of God, the wonderful works of God, {αβγδ}( said he) in the words as they are red, Act. 2. 11. Wherefore he might now say with Simeon, Nunc dimittis servum tuum in place, upon which he repeated likewise two or three times that of the Psalmist, I believed,& therfore have I spoken, applying it as did Saint Paul, 1 Cor. 4. 13. to show that all his confidence and assurance proceeded from his faith. After noon he was heard praying to himself, and saying in broken sentences; I fly, I fly to heaven; the Angels carry me into the bosom of my Saviour. Then the Minister approached, and to comfort and confirm him more and more, called to his mind the manifold favours which God had shewed unto him, preserving him from so many dangers which he had run through, fortifying him against so many assaults which he had sustained, having always a particular care over him, and carrying him as the Eagle carries her young ones; which conception he repeated in latin, ut Aquila pullitiem suam; the Minister continuing this discourse, he cried out, Lord thou hast been our refuge in all generations, before the Mountains were brought forth, thou art God. Whereupon it being added, that as the goodness of God, and his mercy towards us was from everlasting, so is it likewise firm and durable to all eternity: whence he might rest for ever assured of it, nor should the the weakness of his flesh make him any ways to doubt of it; to which he answered, I know that my Redeemer liveth, I shall see him with these eyes; hisce oculis, repeating these last words in latin three or four times; And as for the infirmity of the body, which turns into dust; it having been said, that this should not weaken our hope, because that God into whose hands we resign it, is powerful and faithful to preserve that trust, that he suffered us to turn as it were into nothing, to raise us up again more gloriously, taking pleasure to magnify his power in our weakness; of which he had often made experience during his life, and that it was still to be seen in his death, in which by the Lords assistance he triumphed over all his enemies, though in the depth of weakness, according to the flesh. We can do all things( answered he) in Christ that strengtheners us. From that time he still grew weaker, so that towards evening he could no longer pronounce entire periods, nor testify the motions of his heart, but by short answers to what they demanded of him, conceived in two or three words. Being then asked if he felt not within his soul the force of the holy Spirit sealing unto him the promises of God, and filling him with a lively consolation; He answered after a contented manner, which savoured of much cheerfulness, Yes indeed, and another time, I am assured of it, and a while after, with much ado, The love of God is in my heart: always when the Minister asked him how he found himself, he answered, Very well. Thus in the midst of these blessed thoughts he entred into possession of the true Life, leaving by little and little this other earthly life. His speech failed about midnight, his hearing two hours after, his breath betwixt six and seven in the morning, at which time he rendered his Spirit unto God his Creator.  
It is worth our notice, that during these forty eight hours, he felt little or no pain, having been often carefully asked concerning it, almost every hour, always constantly answering, that he suffered none. Moreover, that he had his senses perfect, as may appear by the preceding discourse, though a day before he had some raving fits, which ceased on an instant, without ever returning, so soon as they had given him warning to prepare for the life to come; At which the Physicians much wondered, seeing his fever and long waking( he having been many nights without sleep) in their opinions should have caused a Delirium. Lastly, it must not be forgotten, that in all this time, he entertained no other discourse then what tended to his salvation, having his judgement, spirits, and memory in so good estate, that in the midst of his extremities, they could scarce allege any passage of Scripture, upon which he did not make some note, even upon the Hebrew, Greek and latin words( whereof we have repeated some) using always the terms of Scripture to express the dispositions of his heart, and accommodating to his present use, the best and richest passages which are there to be found.  
Of all this, many persons of honour are witnesses, both of ours and the other Religion, which were present there, both the one and the other declaring that they were extremely edified and comforted by so fair a death: But none of them heard more then Monsieur Moris, a Physician of Bressure, making profession of the Roman Religion, who according to his wonted candour, will( I doubt not) always render a faithful witness to the truth of that which we have here represented; God give them and us grace to make our profit of it, to his glory and our own salvation, Amen.   
This Life is written at large in French by one that was his Amanuensis, and is thus contracted, and translated by my worthy friend Mr. S. Fellow of P. H. in Cambridge.   


J. BRVEN   portrait of John Bruen The Life of John Bruen, of Bruen-Stapleford, who dyed, Anno Christi. 1625.  
John Bruen, of Bruen-Stapleford, in the County Palatine of Chester Esquire, was born, An. 1560. and was the son of a worthy Gentleman, descended of Worshipful Ancestors, who brought him up civilly, and as those times were, religiously also: And the Lord preserved him in his childhood, and youth from the poison of Popery,& the contagion of those common gross sins, which for want of the light, and life of the Ministry of the Gospel, reigned in those parts: When he was about 7 years old his Father for some offence rebuked him sharply, and corrected him soundly, which he being much grieved at, seeking relief, he took a prayer Book which he had learned, and going into 
Seeds of grace.  his Fathers chapel, red in it; and prayed as well as he could,& it pleased the Lord to comfort him with unexpressible joys; the next day he went to the same place, and used the same means, but found not the like comfort: Afterwards his Father sent him to his Uncles, Master Dutton of Dutton, where he was bread up at School, under one 
His Education.  Master James row, for about three years space: Anno 1577. his Father sent him to Oxford, where he first received the love of the truth in any knowledge and understanding, being then about seventeen years old, he lived in Albans-Hall as a Gentleman Commoner, and being familiar with one John Breerwood, his countryman, an Aldermans son of Chester: This Breerwood observing in him some Popish practices, and opinions, set upon him by Scripture arguments to convince and reform him, whereupon this young Gentleman( through Gods mercy) was so wrought upon, that as himself 
Conversion.  wrote it down in his Book; I was, saith he, then inflamed with zeal against the profane beast of Rome, and all Popery, both persons and things, with all their Monuments, Rites, and Ceremonies, &c. After a while his Father sent for him home, that he might dispose of him in marriage, and provided for him the daughter of one Mr. Hardware[ a worthy and wise Gentleman] to whom he was married with the consent of Parents, and in the fear of God, 
Marriage.  and lived very comfortably with her for seventeen years, seeing his sons, and daughters as Olive plants round about his Table: Then being in the prime of his youth, he spent too much time in hawking, hunting, and such carnal delights. But Anno, 1587. his Father dying, he began to be much perplexed both in mind and estate; some sorrows and fears, thoughts and cares began to stir, and work in him, and the Lord hereby began to work for his more effectual calling, and conversion, and this he did both by the rebukes of his Word, and checks of his Spirit, convincing his 
Humiliation.  judgement, and changing his heart from the love of base, to a delight in better things: whereupon he began to search his heart, and try his ways, and to call himself to an account for his former courses, and weighing them in the balance of the Sanctuary, he found them to be but vanity, and vexation of spirit: and besides, he being charged by his Father with the portions of twelve children, which he left behind him, he began to cut off occasions of wasteful and riotous expenses; and whereas his Father left him a Park well furnished with dear, he disparked it, and drawing himself 
Frugality.  to as narrow a compass as he well could, he provided competently and comfortably for his own Family, and faithfully payed his Brethren and Sisters all their portions, and disposed of them in marriage to their own content: Then he was very careful to set up Gods worship in his Family, walking wisely in the midst of his house, setting 
Family government.  his eyes, his favour upon the godly, and not suffering a wicked person to abide in his sight: and his principal care was to dwell with his Wife as a man of knowledge, and to train up his children in the nurture, and information of the Lord, and by his holy and prudent carriage his wife( though well affencted to Religion before) yet grew on to an higher pitch in knowledge, and grace, and became to him a faithful helper, and careful yoakfellow, to bear and draw in the yoke of Christ: they were both very careful in the education of their children, catechizing of them in the principles 
Education of his children.  of Religion, and causing them to learn such sentences of Scriptures as might make the easiest impression of grace upon their hearts: neither did he spare to use the rod of correction, as Gods healing medicine to cure the corruptions of his children, yet if at any time his heart was overheated through his hatred of sin, and zeal for Gods glory, that he spake unadvisedly with his lips, or dealt too violently with his hands, he used to be much humbled for it, that going about to cure others, he had wounded himself: And amongst his man and maid servants, there was not one idle and unprofitable person: and for his choice of servants, he took notice of any thereabouts, that began to set their faces towards Heaven, such he loved, and laboured to draw them into his service: So that in a short time he was furnished with godly and gracious servants, both men, and maids: and then he looked upon them as his brethren, and fellow servants in, and under Christ: would sometimes use them familiarly, advice, confer, consult, and resolve with them in matters of conscience, and other weighty occasions: Sometimes he made them his comforters in afflictions, and temptations, and received refreshing from them: Amongst the rest, he had one old disciple [ Robert Pasfield] a man utterly unlearned, being able neither to writ nor red, yet through 
Old Robert.  Gods blessing upon his industry, having a good memory, he became ripe in understanding, and mighty in the Scriptures: Yea, he was so well acquainted with the sum, and substance of every Book and Chapter, that hardly could a man ask him for any sentence of Scripture, but he would tell him in what Book and Chapter he might find it: He had a good gift in prayer, was very willing and able to confer of good things, whereby he became very useful both in the Family, and to other young Christians abroad, as he had opportunity: For the help of his memory he invented, and framed a girdle of Leather, long and large, which went twice about him: this he divided into several parts, allotting every Book in the Bible in their order to some of these divisions, then for the Chapters, he affixed points or thongs of Leather to the several divisions, and made knots by fives or tens, thereupon to distinguish the Chapters of that Book; and by other points he divided the Chapters into their particular Contents or Verses, as occasion required: This he used instead of pen, and ink, in hearing Sermons, and made so good use of it, that coming home, he was able by it to repeat the Sermon, quote the texts of Scripture, &c. to his own great comfort, and to the benefit of others; which girdle Master Bruen kept after his death, hung it up in his Study, and would merrily call it, the Girdle of verity: This old Robert( though but a servant, yet) being rich in grace, his Master used him very familiarly; when conveniently he could, he would have him near him, would often go to the Hop-yard or Barn, where his business lay, to talk and confer with him, and when he was grown old, having been in his service about thirty years, he was so far from casting him off, that he daily fed him with some of the best morsels from his own Table, and setting him not far from him, that he might the better confer with him, which he continued to his dying day: Such other servants as he choose to be ever about him at home, and abroad, he made happy, by his taking opportunities to impart some wholesome 
His carriage to his servants.  words of admonition,& instruction to them, &c. He never thought his Table better furnished, then when he had some godly persons to sit with him, or stand about him, nor his meat better seasoned, then when it was powdered with the salt of wholesome words: And for other of his servants employed in Husbandry, and such out-works, he never suffered them to want such encouragements as might make them cheerful in his, and Gods service: He would sometimes go abroad to them, raise matter of speech, and conference from their callings, works, wages, &c. for their instruction and edification: And there were few of them but exercised themselves unto godliness, praying in their courses every night in the kitchen, when their Master was gone to bed: Such of his Servants as were inclined to Marriage, he provided well for them.  
The religious duties which he daily, and duly 
His private, and Family Duties.  performed in his Family, Morning and Evening, were these: He rose very early every morning, before any in the Family, betwixt three and four a clock in the Summer, and at five in the Winter, and then spent an hour or two in private, before he rang the Bell to awaken the rest of his Family: In his secret prayers, he used to make mention of every one in his Family, and especially as their occasions, and afflictions required, and gave thanks for such mercies, as either he, or they had received: Then he meditated upon some part of Gods Word, or Works, where with he seasoned his mind in the morning: Then he wrote out fair, part of some Sermon that he had heard lately before: Then his Family being up, and met together, he, with his heart, and his hands lift up to heaven, speak in this manner,  
Blessed Lord God, and our most merciful Father in 
A form of Prayer.  Christ Jesus, We thy poor children do humbly beseech thee graciously to assist us by thy holy Spirit in this our morning Exercise, that we may faithfully perform the same to thy praise, and our comfort, and that for Christ his sake, our onely Saviour and Redeemer: Amen.  
This set form of short prayer he used morning and evening before his Exercise, to convince their ignorance, which deny the lawfulness of them: Then he, with his Family, sung a Psalm, with 
Spiritual joy.  which Exercise he was much delighted, and oftentimes so ravished therewith in his Spirit, that his heart would even spring, and leap in his body: Yea, he was so affencted with praising of God: That he took the word Hallelujah for his Motto, and usually wrote it in the first page. of all his Books: Then he red a Chapter himself out of the Bible in order: Then himself also prayed with them, and that with such power, feeling, fervency, sincerity, faith, and humility, that he was oft much admired of them that heard him: He so wrestled 
His fervent prayers.  with God by prayers and tears, that he would not let him go, till he had prevailed, insomuch that they seldom met again to pray, but he had some new and fresh cause of thanksgiving for the returns of his prayers. In the Evening he called them together again to the like service, which he performed very religiously after the same maner, saving that after the Chapter he propounded some wholesome instructions to them, as the portion of Scripture gave occasion, whether to convince any Error, or to confirm the Truth, to rebuk sin, or to instruct in the way of righteousness, &c. And the better to justify this his practise against opposers, he made collections out of the Sacred Scriptures, 
Note.  out of the Expositions, Testimonies, and Examples of godly and good men, concerning this point of the Masters Duty, in teaching, and instructing his Family in the fear of God, and faith of Christ: And lest any should think that hereby he entrenched too much upon the Ministers Office, and went beyond his line; they must know, that whatsoever he spake in this kind, he borrowed it of good men, or obtained it by serious Study and Meditation, got it by reading the Scriptures, and good Expositors, or by reviewing his Notes of such Sermons as he had heard upon those Scriptures, using all good and holy means to fit and furnish himself with spiritual provisions for that service: Neither was his zeal confined within his own walls: For finding in the Church of Tarvin, and his own chapel that anciently belonged to him, 
Zeal against Idolatry.  many superstitious Images in the windows, which by their painted coats darkened the light of the Church, and obscured the brightness of the Gospel, he caused all those painted Puppets to be pulled down in a peaceable maner, and at his own cost glazed the windows again: And for his encouragement and justification, he had not onely the Word of God, but the Queens injunctions authorizing, and requiring the same: And his heart was so enlarged towards God, with zeal for his glory, and his peoples good, that it was the joy 
Zeal for propagating the Gospel.  of his soul to bring in godly and able Ministers amongst them almost every Lords Day into the public Assembly, and that of his own cost, and labour, which he did with a cheerful heart, honouring God with his substance, by giving maintenance to such as were the Lords Labourers in his Harvest: And though many slighted it, yet was it no discouragement to him, neither was he weary of well-doing: Whose practise will shane such, as being entrusted with the lands, and livings of the Church for the maintenance of the ministry, 
sacrilege abhorred.  do turn their Patronage into Pillage, and their Devotion into sacrilege, robbing the Ministers of their means, and the people of their spiritual provision.  
Anno 1590. Having provided for his Parish a worthy Preacher, the people, though they admired his gifts, yet would not so much as thank him for his pains, which was a great discouragement to the Minister: Hereupon Master Bruen withdrew 
He withdraws the ministry for a while.  his Preacher into his own chapel, to make the people more to prise the Word by the want of it: Then resorted many to him, some to the Chapel to feed their souls, and many into the Hall to feed their bellies, to his no small cost, and yet great comfort, because Religion increased thereby: But after a while, at the importunity of Christian friends he restored him to the public Congregation, maintaining him, and other Preachers after him, till by the death of the Incumbent, God established a faithful Pastor amongst them. And 
My reverend, and learned brother, Master Sabbath clerk.  whereas the people at Tarvin had a bad custom of keeping Wakes upon the Sabbath Day, at which times there was much profaneness practised, to the dishonour of God, by banqueting, drinking, danceing, &c. This godly Gentleman studying to remedy 
Wakes put down.  this great evil, against that time, every year, provided three of the best affencted Ministers in the Country, who spent most part of three dayes in preaching and praying in the Church, so that the Pipers, fiddlers, Bearwards, Players, and Gamesters had no time left them for their vanities, but went away with great freting, yet multitudes of welaffected people filled the Town,& the Church, much rejoicing before God; and these he feasted at his house also, so that at one of these times, he spent in his house a fat Beef, and a half in the 
Liberality.  space of three dayes upon godly, and welaffected people: And this he did for divers years together, till by degrees, he had weared out those profane Wakes: Hereupon he began to be admired for his fervency in the profession of the Gospel, and practise 
His house a nursery of Religion.  of true Religion, insomuch that divers Gentlemen of the best rank desired to sojourned in his house, for their better information in the way of God: One of which at his first coming would by no means endure to be reproved for his faults, but how it was afterwards with him, Master Bruen thus left it upon Record; After a while, having the one hundred forty first Psalm for our Evening Exercise, divers of my Family did usually give notes, being godly and welaffected, and they all concluded together that every one of them should speak upon the fifth verse. Let the righteous reprove me, &c. And myself gave the last note, after which he never resisted any more.  
And whereas in those days the Lord was pleased in compassion to his people, to raise up, and establish many holy exercises of Religion in Cheshire, and Lancashire, which were maintained monthly by the godly labours of the faithful Ministers of Christ in those parts with much comfortable success: Master Bruen frequented these exercises, and 
His pains to hear the Word.  with great care, and conscience, he stored himself with their treasures, and lighted his Candle at their Torches, whereby he was better enabled, and more furnished to set forward Religion in his Family, and elsewhere, as occasion was offered: In frequenting these exercises, he took much pains, riding early and late, in heat and could, and through foul ways, sometimes ten, twenty, yea thirty miles, to his great charges also: These Sermons he wrote diligently, repeated them as he went home, and for about thirty six years together at home he wrote over again the substance of these exercises, whereby he left to the heirs of his Family so many volumes of Manuscripts set up orderly in his Study, as is scarce credible, which he charged them to red over, if it were but once in their lives: He used the Ministers wheresoever he came marvelous kindly, commending their pains, 
His love to Gods Ministers.  rejoicing in their labours, and many times defraying their charges; always encouraging them with gracious and sweet words: Yea, this kindness of of his extended to all the professors of Religion, even to the weakest and poorest Christian that he observed to frequent these exercises: In the midst of these sweet comforts the Lord was pleased to exercise him with a great affliction, by taking away with a stroke his dear Wife, and faithful yoke-fellow, yet did the Lord so sanctify this 
His Wife dies.  affliction to him, that by the power of grace, and Christian wisdom, he moderated his affections, and subdued his passions, not mourning as a man without hope, but assuring himself that his loss was her gain: after which, finding that he stood in need of marriage for the comfort of his life,& necessity of his family, he sought by prayer a prudent wife from God; and the Lord was pleased to answer his prayers by providing for him Mistris and Fox, descended of an ancient and worshipful family 
His second Marriage.  in Lancashire, a Gentlewoman as beautiful by grace within, as amiable in face without, and one very well reported of in the Church of God: Her therefore, with the joint consent of her self, and friends, he married, and the first year her Mother would needs give them their Table, during which time he was as careful to do good to that Family, as if it had been his own house, and 
He promotes Religion in his Mothers Family.  he quickened himself and them to Prayer, and Praise, Reading the Scripture, Singing of Psalms, holy Conference, catechizing, &c. Concerning which, himself thus writes: My Mother in Law Tabling of us for a year, we set up the exercises of Religion morning and evening; In which time through Gods grace, my Mother in Law got saving grace, and my Sister in Law, now Mistris hind, and another half Sister of hers, and their Brothers, Master William, and Master Thomas Fox, a servant or two, and some neighbours, blessed be God for it, &c.  
At the years end, he brought home his beloved Wife to Stapleford, where they lived in great peace and love; and being well settled, there were many of the greatest Gentlemen in the Country that sued to him, some for themselves, some for their children to be entertained into his family, and 
He entertained many boarders.  hereby his house became a nursery for religion; a Vineyard which the Lord blessed to bear trees of righteousness, and fruits of holiness: Towards these his maner was, when they came first into his Family, to try their dispositions, and inclinations,& how tractable they were like to be to good duties, and practices: For which end he carefully observed their ways, saw much,& said little, bore, and forbore as occasion required: taking special notice 
His Prudence.  of any good they said, or did, and passing over many lesser faults, till he had fitter opportunity to reclaim them: amongst others, one young Gentleman could not well away with the strict observation of the Sabbath. Whereupon( saith he) we did all conspire to do him good, ten of my family speaking one after another, and myself last, for the sanctifying the Lords day; after which he did very cheerfully yield himself, blessed be God. At another time( saith he) coming into his chamber, I found over the Mantletree a pair of new Cards, and no body being by, I took out the four Knaves, and so laid them there again: But for want of such Knaves his Game was marred, and he never played in my house after: And in like maner( saith he) twenty years before, being in one of my Studies, and seeing a pair of Tables under my feet, I took them, with the Men, Dice, and all the Cards I found, and put them into an Oven that was then in heating; and hereby he rid them out of his 
He reforms his house.  house: And to justify his detestation of these games, he set down in writing these Collections.  
1. All Games depending upon hazard, or 
Against Cards and Dice.  chance are to be eschewed.  
2. The Prince of Devils first invented them, and the place was Hell.  
3. Such gamesters were held, and accounted for infamous persons, uncapable of any office, and unworthy any benefit of Law.  
4. Dicers, Harlots, and Thieves be of one Hall and Corporation, and the more cunning in this Art, the more wicked in their lives and manners.  
5. All gain by game is turpe lucrum, plain Thievery, worse then Usury.  
6. All play at Dice is plain Lottery, which to use idly or triflingly, is a sin against the Third and Ninth Commandment.  
7. There is no recreation of body, or mind in these games, unless it be in desire, and hope of gain, by another mans loss, which is unlawful.  
8. Cards seem less evil then Tables, but there is never a Barrel better Herring, there is so much craft in packing, &c.  
9. There are mixed games, consisting partly of Lottery, partly of wit, and are oftentimes maintained with tricks of cozenage and knavery.  
10. The Coat cards were in times past the Images of their Idols.  
11. We should abstain from such games; 1 Because they never were; nor are of any good report in the Church; 2 There is great appearance of evil in them; 3 The command of the Magistrate forbids them, by the name of unlawful games; 4 They tend not to Gods glory; 5 They are causes of much hurt to our neighbours, and occasions of many sins and sorrows to the gamesters, and their Families, &c.  
And therefore for the preventing of these mischiefs, and to exercise the heads and hearts of his 
He sets up Bibles in his house.  Family, and of such as came occasionally to his house, he bought two goodly fair Bibles, and set them upon two Desks, one in his Hall, the other in his Parlour: About this time there being a defect in the public Ministry, he procured a faithful Minister of Christ to be Preacher at Tarvin, whose Ministry being very powerful and profitable, he so much delighted in him, that he maintained him and his Family very bountifully, and entertained him kindly: About this time the famed of Master Bruen coming to Master Perkins, who hearing of his excellent parts, and pains in the profession of Religion, and exercises in his Family, and of his government of his house, and the religion of his servants; being ravished with heavenly joy, and strike with an holy admiration at the hearing of it, he broke out into these speeches: 
Mr. Perkins his testimony of him.  Certainly this is no other then the house of God, and for the practise and power of Religion, the very Topsail of England: His famed spreading still more and more, many Gentlemen sought to him, to sojourned with him, and at the requests of his friends he entertained divers Families, and personages of great place; many of which, during their abode with him, were truly converted, others convinced, and all much reformed in their lives: But in the midst of these sweet comforts, the Lord again sent a tempest of grief, and sorrow, by taking away his gracious Yoakfellow, which not long after caused a dissolving of his Family, and a a dispersing of 
His second wife dies.  that whole Company, to their no small grief; Concerning which, himself thus writes: When it pleased God to take away my wife from me, then all mourned for her loss: As also because all my Tablers must now part, being about the number of one and twenty: But we did still so well accord, and so loth we were to part asunder, that I requested them to stay with me that quarter more, which was very thankfully accepted: In which time we had much comfort, but mourned often to think of the quarters end: And the last day sitting at dinner together, all were so full of heaviness, that there was no meat eaten, so that I was forced to hid myself, and could not take leave of them, &c. Then saith he, I lived a single life five years and an half: And being in debt, and having four daughters, and divers sons to dispose of, by advice of friends, I gave over house, and went to live at 
He lives at Chester.  Chester for a season: Master Bifield, a godly and powerful Preacher, being Minister there at that time: And there I lived three years, having the company of Master Bifield, and his wife every Wednesday, and Friday at Dinner with me, which were his Lecture dayes, with some other good company besides: In which time God stirred up the hearts of many of my neighbors to come to prayer with us: Which meetings were at first traduced by some, yet after while, being well known what they were, no fault was found: In this time it pleased the Lord Almighty to give a great blessing, All praise to his holy Name: Many converted, many confirmed, and many convinced: In these three years God also gave me a great blessing in my outward estate: I paid all my 
God blesseth him exceedingly.  debt: I married two of my daughters, and paid their portions: I preferred a son or two: I maintained the poor in my own Parish in the Country, allowing them all the profit of my two mills: I 
Charity.  maintained the poor in Chester, both at my Gates, and otherwise weekly, as I was ranted: All humble and hearty thanks be given unto God, Father, Son, and holy Ghost, for evermore, Amen.  
The three years being expired, he returned home to Stapleford, and encouraging himself in the ways of God: He daily performed these four Duties: First, Meditation for the increase of Knowledge, and good affections towards God, 
Meditation.  and good things: And for his help herein, he carried about with him some part of the Bible, or Notes of Sermons when he went into the Fields: Within doors he red much in the Scriptures, and made collections of the Promises, precepts, Comforts, Prohibitions, &c. And these he made the subject of his Meditations: For this end also he red oft the Works of divers Learned men, and drew into Heads, and Commonplaces what was most worthy Observation in them: And he found much benefit by these Meditations: as the killing 
The fruits of it.  of noisome lusts, the dislodging of many worldly cares: It wrought in him a godly care over his thoughts, words, and actions: A gracious aptness to, and cheerfulness in holy duties: It ministered to him counsel, and strength for spiritual combats: It brought him to an heaven upon earth, and made him go about earthly affairs with an heavenly mind: It kept his heart in possession of his integrity, whereby he kept faith, and a good conscience in every thing: It wrought his soul to a gracious tenderness, lowliness, and meekness: It enabled him wheresoever he came to leave a sweet savour of his graces, and virtues, behind him: And it was as a sovereign preservative against all enticements, and allurements to sin.  
In the next place he was very careful to observe 
His observation of Gods Works.  Gods Works, both of Mercy and Judgements, for which end he observed, and Recorded many of them: Hear him speaking in his own words.  
Some few years before my Brother Hardware died, he had a Man-servant( as many thought) bewitched, and grew daily weaker and weaker, so that my bother sent to me, and my Family to spend a day with him in Fasting and Prayer: At that time I had good Master Wats the Preacher with me, we went to the house, where we found the man very sick and weak, and like an Anatomy, having nothing but skin and bones, not like to live a day longer: He was brought and laid in a bed in the Chamber where we prayed, and the same Evening he began to amend: The next 
Return of Prayer.  morning he walked abroad, and the third day was so strong, that he fell to his work and labour: All laud, and praise to God for it.  
Anno 1601. My servant going with his Cart laden, fell down, and the wheels being iron-bound, went over his leg, yet hurt him not at all: Laus Deo, Praised be God.  
Anno 1602. My son John going into the field, 
Gods mercy.  took up a Sith to see how he could Mow, the Sith entred into his Stocking to the shin-bone, shaving the hair, and came out at the back-side of his leg, and touched no flesh nor skin: Laus Deo, Praised be God.  
An. 1603. One that dwelled in my Farm in Wimble 
Gods judgement on a swearer.  Stafford, seeing two godly persons going in the way, said to one with him, I will dance, and swagger, and swear, to anger yonder two Puritans, and so he did, to their great grief: But presently the revenging hand of God was upon him, so that immediately he fell sick, was carried home in a Cart, and within three dayes died most fearfully: All glory to God  
But he took the greatest pains in Recording the passages about a Boy about twelve years old at 
A Boy possessed with the Devil.  Northwitch, who was so strangely, and wonderfully afflicted and tormented, that many held him to be really possessed with the Devil; about this he wrote much; Some of the passages were these: By his torments he was brought so low, weak, and feeble, that he was almost nothing but skin and bones, yet for the space of four and twenty hours every day( having one half hour respite, which they called his awaking time, and wherein they gave him a little food) he was of that extraordinary strength, that if he folded his hands together, no man could pull them asunder: If he rolled his head, or tossed his whole body( as usually he did) no man could stay, or restrain him: He would, to the great astonishment of the hearers, howl like a Dog, mew like a Cat, roar like a Bear, froth like a Boar: When any prayed with him, his passions were strongest, and his rage, and violence greatest, ready to fly in their faces, and to drown their voices by his yellings, and out-cries: If one came near him with a Bible, though under his Cloak, and never so secret, he would run upon him, and use great violence to get it from him, and when he could get any, he rent them in pieces: Sometimes he would lye along, as if he had been stark dead, his colour gone, and mouth so wide open, that he would on a sudden thrust both his hands into it: And notwithstanding his great weakness, he would leap and skip from his Bed to the Window, from the Window to the Table, and so to bed again, and that with such agility, as no Tumbler could do the like: And yet all this while his legs were grown up close to his buttocks, so that he could not use them; sometimes we saw his chin drawn up to his Nose, that his mouth could scarce be seen: sometimes his chin and forehead drawn almost together like a bended Bow: his countenance fearful by yawning, mowing, &c. The Bishop hearing of the strange torments of this poor child, sent for him: His parents brought him, and once the Bishop prayed with him, but the boy was so outrageous, that he flew out of his bed, and so frighted the Bishops men, that one of them fell into a sown, and the Bishop was glad to lay hold on the boy, who ramped at the window to have gotten out: Hereupon this Bishop granted a licence for a private fast in the childs fathers House for his help and release: which accordingly was performed by two godly Ministers,& by Master Bruen, with divers others; yet God gave not deliverance at that time: when he was in his fits, without understanding and knowledge of what he did or said, he would often say,  
Jesus saith,( for so he began all his speeches) the Devil when he comes takes away my hearing, seeing, understanding, hands, legs, that I should have no senses, nor limbs to glorify God withall.  
Jesus saith, If they would have cast out the evil spirit, they should have come better provided.  
Jesus saith, I have but three Devils: Its like one of the Spirits will go out of me, and take counsel of a great number of foul Spirits, and come again, and trouble me worse.  
God pulls back the Devil with a ring in his nose, yet the Devil shakes my Faith, as if it would go out of me.  
Well, these Drunkards and Whoremasters do not think upon their sins: Well, how then? there is no Drunkard that doth drink one spoonful, or drop of drink more then will suffice nature, but the devil doth pen it down in his book: Well, it is a great Book, and he doth keep it close till the Day of Judgement, and then he will lay it to their faces, at which time the hills will tremble and quake, and the Devil will quake, yea, he doth quake for fear already.  
Well, some would think it a great while to be bound with the Devil a year or two, as I am; but its better to be so, then to wallow in drunkenness, swearing and whoring: for the Devil works in their souls.  
Jesus saith, They say he shall not out of me: but when God comes he will strike home.  
Many other of these strange speeches did he utter, which for brevities sake are here omitted, though recorded by Mr. Bruen.  
Master Bruen, besides his Family duties mentioned before, used private prayer very often, yet not confining himself to any place within, or without 
Private duties.  doors for it, but taking his fittest opportunity, as time, and place best accorded: About his own house he had divers places which interchangeably he used for this purpose, not frequenting one, lest he should be suspected of hypocrisy, or vain-glory;& as he was choice of the place, so of the time also, which he constantly set apart every day for private prayer: Seven times a day did he practise this duty; 
He prayed seven times a day.  first, in the morning before any of his family rose; next after family prayer, before his breakfast; then immediately before Dinner; then a little while after Dinner; then a little before Supper; then not long after Supper: Lastly, a little before he went to bed: And as he was frequent, so was he, through Gods grace, powerful in these his prayers: and hereunto, upon extraordinary occasions, he added fasting, which he observed with so great austerity, that he much weakened his body thereby; and 
Fasting.  as it is recorded of Saint James the Apostle, so was it true of this Gentleman, that his knees were grown very senseless, and hard with much and 
He used to kneel upon the bare boards.  frequent kneeling: In these his private prayers his principal aim was to search his heart, examine his life, confess and bewail his special sins, and infirmities, craving pardon for them, and power against them; as also for the sins or afflictions in his Family: he mourned for the sins of Sion, and for the afflictions of Joseph, and desolations of Jerusalem: he afflicted his heart for the barrenness and backsliding of professors, for their embracing the world, forsaking their first love: to which he added, praise, and thanksgiving for mercies: He daily laboured to be more and more renewed in the spirit of his mind, in knowledge, righteousness and holiness, according to the Image of him 
His heavenly-mindedness.  that created him: Whilst his commmoration was on earth, his conversation was in Heaven: He had an holy resolution, so to use the world, as neither abusing of it, nor being abused by it, but to keep himself unspotted from it: He had a full purpose to keep his heart always in Gods presence, knowing and believing that he heard all his words, and beholded all his works: He used a constant and conscionable 
His universal obedience.  striving against all sin, especially the sins of the times and places wherein he lived: He had a godly desire in all companies either to do good to others, or to receive good from others: a full purpose to deal justly, and uprightly with all men, doing no other to them, then he would have them do to him: a charitable disposition to take doubtful things in the best sense, so far as he 
Charity.  might, without wounding his own conscience, or offending others: He was slow to speak, swift to hear: He utterly renounced the vain comformities of the world, neither following the fashions, nor serving the humors of vain, or vile persons, 
Hated sinful fashions.  nor staying in their company longer then needs must: His care was to cut off all occasions of variance, and strife, with all speed that might be: He laboured for an holy contentedness of mind, by entertaining all crosses with patience, and turning them to their best use, and embracing all comforts with thanksgiving, bringing forth the right& proper fruits of them: He would not be easily provoked by indignities, and injuries, he had rather forgive 
Meekness.  twenty wrongs, then revenge one: He was willing to purchase his peace, sometimes with his own loss, if otherwise he could not procure it: He used to shut his ears against tale-bearers, the seedsmen of strife, and firebrands of contention; Ordinarily he recompensed evil with good, frowardness with kindness, and passion with moderation and good affection: A neighbour Gentleman 
Note.  conceiving a great displeasure against him upon a very small occasion, in a great ruff sent his man to him to inhibit him from coming upon his land, either himself, or any of his Family, upon their peril; To whom Master Bruen presently answered; Tell your Master from me, that if he, or any of his Family will come upon any part of 
Returns good for evil.  my ground at their pleasures, they shall be welcome, and if he will come to my house, he shall be much more welcome; which gracious and kind answer did so melt the heart of his adversary, that he presently broke forth into tears, reconciled himself to him, and became his true and faithful friend ever after: He was also very careful to prevent or remove all occasions of variance, and strife amongst neighbours, and friends, both near and far from home.  
Naturally he was passionate, and hasty, but having 
Grace overcomes nature.  his sin pardonned in the blood of Christ, and having gotten power over it, his nature was healed, his passions subdued, and his frowardness was changed into mildness: He was of an ingenuous facility, either to be persuaded to any thing that was good, or to be dissuaded from any thing that was evil: An honourable Judge in open Court having a complaint made to him against M. Bruen, of some wrong that he did, by a Water course to his mills: Out of that good opinion he held of him, said: I cannot think but that you wrong Mr. Bruen, I will undertake for him, make him but sensible of any 
An honourable testimony of him.  wrong that he hath done, and he shall willingly aclowledge it, and make you double amends for it.  
Also there was forty shillings given to the Parish of Tarvin, which being lent abroad, through neglect, was lost, whereupon the Church-wardens, and some of the neighbours requested him by 
Liberality.  himself and his friends to make it up again, to which he presently answered, that he would not press upon any mans purse for that matter,& so he gave them the money himself, which though not much, yet more then most Gentlemen would have have done in such a case: He saw none that were without the means of grace, but the bowels of compassion yearned in him, pitying the misery that was upon them: He saw none occasionally at their heathenish sports, and sinful pastimes, but he looked angrily upon them, and spake roughly 
Mercy.  to them, yet withall, inwardly mourning for the hardness of their hearts: If occasionally he met with mockers, contemners of God, and despisers of good things, he would not cast pearls before swine, but turn away his face, and not so much as salute them: If any poor soul erred from the right way, and yet desired a guide; how careful was he of their good? How joyful to do them good? yea, to encourage and draw on such, he would give them money, Corn, Bibles, catechisms and other good Books, which he had always by him for such purposes: If a professor of Religion fell into decay, he would relieve him by his own, and other good means: Sometimes he would take off 
Charity.  a good suit of apparel from his own back, and bestow it upon a godly poor man that wanted it, and withall give him a good sum of money out of his purse to accommodate him in his calling: He was much given to Hospitality, and to entertain strangers; his house was the common Inn of Gods children that came near him: None so welcome to eat of his morsels as such strangers, as were no strangers in Israel: Many that passed betwixt Ireland& England, and that came upon business to Choster, horsemen and others; would take up his house for their lodging place, that they 
His hospitality.  might comfort and rejoice their hearts in seeing his face, hearing his voice, and conferring and advising with him: His ordinary Table was bountiful, and plentiful, not to excess, but to a very competent sufficiency, and for the furtherance of it, he had a great flight of Pigeons, a Warren of Conies, delicate Fish-ponds, besides other ordinary provision about his house: Yet would he not suffer any wilful wast or abuse of Gods good creatures: His Cellar was open, and free to any, as far as they kept themselves within the bounds of moderation: He did usual fill the bellies of great multitudes, which out of his own and other 
Charity.  parishes resorted to him for that end: And in the dear years he made provision for them almost every day in the week,& would sometimes serve them himself; both to keep them in good order, and equally to distribute according to their necessities: His purse was ever open to give, or lend freely to such as would borrow: his admonition was, Remember your promise, and pay again if you will borrow again: and if any that borrowed were willing, but not able to pay, he would rather forgive the debt then exact it.  
In the time of a great dearth, fearing that divers of his poor neighbors were in want, taking the opportunity when most of his Family were gone abroad to a religious Exercise, he sent for his neighbours, and distributed fourteen Bushels of Corn amongst them: Yea, the loins of the poor did bless him, being warmed with the fleece of his flock, or clothed by the cost of his purse: Every year against Winter, he bestowed four or five pound in making provision to cloth the poor: 
His Character.  Yea, he was a protector to the poor, to deliver him out of the hands of those that were too strong for them: He was a counselor to defend their righteous cause, and to pled for them.  
He held always a gracious Harmony in judgement with all such Divines, and Professors of Religion as were most sound in the Truth: He religiously sympathised with the Church in all her afflictions.  
When he heard evil tidings out of Bohemia, 
Sympathy.  Hungary, Germany, the Palatinate, &c. he sat down( as Nehemiah) and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted and prayed before the God of heaven: He was frequent in visiting the sick, and such Families as had the extraordinary hand of God upon them: If any were troubled in conscience, molested by Satan, terrified by Gods Judgements, happy was he that could get Master Bruen come to him, his very presence was some ease and refreshing to them: And as his gifts in prayer, and pains were great, so was the issue, and 
Prayer powerful.  success thereof( through Gods Blessing) many times very effectual, either for full release, or some relief at least: He himself Recorded divers mercies obtained of God by his Prayers, the glory whereof he doth ever in great humility ascribe to the Lord, giving him hearty thanks for manifesting his Grace and Power to so weak creatures, by so weak means: Being on a time at the Sheriffs Table, there was a Health begun to the Prince, and there were great Lords present, but 
Zeal.  when it came to Master Bruen, he said, You may drink to his Health, and I will pray for his health, but drink for mine own health, and so I wish you may do for yours, and so he passed it over, not yielding to any of the solemn Ceremonies in that act: He was a great enemy to the profane Customs and corruptions used in great Houses, and would not spare to admonish his friends, by word or writing to reform the same.  
He was very merciful in his dealing with his 
Mercy.  Tenants, not grinding the faces of the poor by great Fines, nor crushing their bones by heavy rents, and racks, nor break their backs with cruel services, nor did he use their beasts without hire, nor their labour without wages: But it was the joy of his heart to see his Tenants prosper: His whole 
Death prepared for.  life was a meditation of death, and a continual preparation for it: And in his declining dayes, when he saw that he was drawing on towards his journeys end, his faith was exceedingly increased, his hope, and rejoicing in God much enlarged, his love and zeal wonderfully inflamed, his affections towards God and his people more holy, and heavenly, and his motions towards heaven more quick and lively then before: The day before his last sickness, he rose very early in the morning, went into his Study to his private prayer, then came forth and prayed with his Family, then returned into his Study till Dinner time: and after Dinner went into his Study again, where it pleased God after two hours to visit him, as it were, with an Ague, whereupon he laid himself down upon a bed: His wife said to him, Sir, I fear you have done yourself hurt with rising so early; to whom he replied; If you had seen, wife, such glorious 
Joy unspeakable.  things as I saw this morning, being in private prayer with God, you would not have said so, for they were so wonderful and unspeakable, that whether I was in the body or out of the body, with Paul, I cannot tell, thus it hath pleased God, lest I should be too much exalted by this glorious sight, to give me a buffet in the flesh: The like ravishing in spirit, and such glorious sights, he saw not long before( as he acquainted some private friends) after he had been one day in private prayer with God in his Grove: Whence he had a strong persuasion, that he should not live long, before he made a glorious change of this life, with a better: And for this end he cleared up his Evidences for heaven, and confirmed his assurance of his right thereunto: This his confidence was 
Faith.  his comfort in all his sickness, which drew from him many such heavenly speeches.  
O how great is thy goodness, O Lord, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee, which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee, before the sons of men.  
O how precious are thy thoughts to me, O God! O how great is the sum of them! If I should count them, they are more in number then the sand: When I awake I am ever with thee.  
Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterwards receive me to glory: Whom have I in heaven but thee? And there is none on earth that I desire besides thee: my flesh and my heart faileth, but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever: I know whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day: O love the Lord all ye his Saints, for the Lord preserveth the faithful, &c: As the hart panteth after the water Brooks, so panteth my heart after thee O God: My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: O when shall I come and appear before God: O let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth, for thy love is better then wine, &c.  
These, and many hundred more of these Divine speeches did he utter in the time of his sickness; and though his bodily infirmity grew upon him, yet would he by no means be kept from the house of God, so long as he could either go or ride: and 
His house was a mile from the Church.  when he went to Church, besides his Family, he used to call his Tenants, and neighbours that dwelled in his way, to go along with him, and then calling them about him, they used with one heart and voice to sing Psalms, especially the 84. Psal. and he with his train came to Church constantly before prayers, and Divine Service began, that he 
How he spent the Sabbath.  might the more comfortably join with the Congregation in the confession of sin, in prayer, praise, reading, singing, hearing, receiving of the Sacraments, all which he performed with most reverend attention, and gracious affection: After the Morning Sermon he usually stayed in the Church amongst other good people, and spent the time in repeating the Sermon, singing of Psalms, and holy conference: after Evening Sermon he returned home, attended with his company with much joy, and endeavouring as they went to increase their knowledge, faith, obedience, &c. In his Family he was so full of life and zeal, that many that lived near him, came to hear him repeat the Sermons, and power out his prayers unto God; and the joy and comfort that he found in these duties were such, that he would often say, O that every day were a Sabbath, or a Fast day, for then I should be well: The week days were 
His last sickness.  more tedious to him, his bodily infirmity increasing, and his strength decaying; yet would he quicken his soul, and raise up his heart by faith and hope, often saying; The time is not long, I must shortly lay down this my Tabernacle, and then I shall get the start of you all, and shall celebrate and everlasting Sabbath before the Lord, with his holy Angels, and blessed Saints, in the highest heavens: He grew daily more& more weary of the world: He set his house in order, and then wholly set himself to think and speak of spiritual and heavenly things: when any came to visit him, he would often say, Alas good souls, what are you come to see, a poor wretch, a worm, and no man, or a poor dying man, &c. and when any  told him of hopes of recovery, he would say, My task is ended, the Lord hath no more work for me to do, my warfare is accomplished, my race is run out, I now onely hope, and wait for that Crown of righteousness, 
His council to his friends.  which Christ hath purchased, and God hath promised to me: To his Christian friends he would give these admonitions, to hold on, and to hold out, to be steadfast in their professions, not to be weary of well doing, to grow in grace, &c. And for their greater encouragement, he would tell them, that when he first began to profess Religion, there were almost none in the whole Shire that were acquainted with the power and practise of it, &c. I was, said he, a wonder of the world, and a monster of men, and many did bend their tongues like bows for lies,& did shoot their arrows, even bitter words against me, and yet for all this that came upon me, I did not forget the name of my God, &c. But( blessed be God) the number of believers, in this Country is much enlarged, every quarter and corner of it being filled with the sweet savour of the Gospel, &c. Therefore my dearly beloved, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong, be steadfast and unmovable, &c. Also, though his affliction and sickness increased, yet were not his consolations diminished, though he was feeble in the flesh, yet strong in the Spirit: no pains of his body, nor pangs of approaching death did half so much trouble him, as the inward refreshings of 
Comfort in affliction.  Gods holy Spirit did make his consolations to abound: Afterwards his weakness increased by reason of a stoping in his breast,& throat, so that he could not take down any liquid thing, but he was ready to faint away: About this time a worthy Knight coming to visit him, could not refrain from many tears, which he observing, said to him, Good 
Sir Henry Bunbury.  Sir, weep not for me, for there is no cause of weeping, but of much rejoicing in my behalf; turn your tears into prayers,& let me enjoy that fruit of your love, &c. you are in your way, I am at my journeys end, walk on as hitherto you have done, and the Lord will be with you, he will never fail you, nor forsake you: To his eldest son he gave many wholesome instructions, 
His charge to his son.  and gracious exhortations, praying for him, and blessing his children, encouraging them to be constant in Religion, commanding them to uphold the worship and service of God, both in the public Assembly, and private Family.  
A little before his death, there came two godly 
Mr. H. and Mr. L.  Ministers to him, of his special acquaintance, whose presence much cheered him, to whom he said: I am here, you see, the Lords prisoner, cast upon the bed of my sickness, and in great affliction, yet waiting upon the mercies of my God, for a comfortable release in due season: And being asked by them, whether his consolations did not abound in the midst of all his afflictions; he answered, Yes, I thank God they do, and do far exceed them: Yea, and that which is more remarkable, the Lord of his mercy hath given me such strong 
His freedom from temptations.  Evidence of his favour and love in Christ, that I am not troubled in mind or conscience with any doubts or fears, or any other Satanical molestations or temptations, but rest and wait in patience for the accomplishing his mercies upon me, according to his good pleasure towards me: Then he desired them to pray with him,& raising up himself in his bed, with his heart and hands lift up to God in the heavens, he did, as it were, reach after the petitions that were made for him, often with a cheerful consent, saying, Amen, Amen. He continued in 
Patience.  great pain of body, but in great peace of mind, increasing stil in consolations, and bearing his sickness and pains with admiral patience, not showing the least discontent in word or dead: When they took their leave of him, they mingled their sorrows, tears, and prayers together, and so partend: He was never quiet, unless he were either meditating, or praying himself, or had some godly man, or some good Minister praying with him: The morning before his death, divers of his friends took their leave of him, desiring at their parting a blessing from him, which he did willingly express, by lifting up his hands and heart unto heaven for them: And not long after, hearing some making motion of blacks, he said: I will have no 
Humility.  blacks, I love no proud nor pompous Funeral, neither is there any cause of mourning, but of rejoicing rather in my particular: immediately before his death, lifting up his hands, he said: The Lord is my portion, my help, and my trust: His blessed Son Jesus Christ is my Saviour and Redeemer, Amen, Even so saith the Spirit unto my spirit: Therefore come Lord Jesus, and kiss me with the kisses of thy mouth, and embrace me with the Arms of thy Love: Into thy hands do I commend my spirit, O come now, and take me to thine own self: O come Lord Jesus, come quickly, O come, O come, O come: And so his spirit fainting, 
His death.  and speech failing, he meekly and graciously yielded up his precious soul into the hands of God his Father, Anno Christi 1625. and of his Age sixty five.  
Not long before his last sickness, myself being with him; amongst other diiscourse, he  told me, that when he first procured the setting up of an Exercise at Tarvin, he was exceeding solicitous to procure all the Eminentest Ministers in those parts of the Kingdom to supply it, which coming many miles, they were divers times hindered by foul weather, floods, or some sudden accident or other, so that at a very short warning, he was forced many times to get some honest neighbour Ministers to supply their places, and usually he, and most of the Congregaiton found more edification, and comfort by the labours 
Note.  of those honest plain Preachers, then they did by the Sermons of such as were far more eminent for parts: Whereupon, said he, to me, I resolved to give over my former course, and to content myself with godly neighbouring Ministers, seeing God had shewed me, that it was not the greatness of mens parts, who were much admired every where, but the efficacy of the Spirit, which makes the Word effectual and profitable.  
Collected out of that Learned and elaborate Work, written of his Life and Death, by Mr. William hind; Wherein, besides the History of Mr. Bruens Life, many Theological points are occasionally discussed.   
FINIS.   

A TABLE of all the principal things contained in this Second BOOK.  

abbeys demolished, pag. 38.  
Ambition, p. 27.  
Apostates, p. 86.  
apostasy dangerous, p. 61. 86.  
Authority, p. 47.   

B.  
Bibles set up for public use, p. 184.  
Bibles first Printed in English, p. 49. highly prized, p. 115.  
Bishop Bonners hypocrisy, p. 49.  
Bounty, p. 45. to Gods Ministers, p. 177. see Liberality.  
Mr. John Bruens Birth, and Education, p. 169, 170. His conversion, 170. marriage, 171.  
Mr. Perkins his testimony of him, 184. His Character, 197. Death, 203.   

C.  
Cards and Dice proved unlawful, p. 183.  
Challenge, p. 143.  
Charity, p. 30. 52. 103. 110. 128, 129. 186. 161.  
Chastity, p. 123.  
Children well educated, p. 172.  
Christ best of all, p. 86. 89. 97. 105.  
Christian courage, p. 5, 6, 7, 9. 52. 60. 82. 85. 99. 139.  
Church government settled, p. 92.  
Confession of faith, p. 7.  
Constancy, p. 89. 96.  
Contempt of the world, p. 105, 106.  
Contention, p. 21.  
Conversion, p. 14. 78. 181. 184.  
Counsel good, p. 63, &c.  
cowardice, p. 19.  
Craft, p. 4.  
Cromwels Birth and education, p. 32. Conversion, 35. Death, 55.   

D.  
Death desired, p. 60. not feared, 129. prepared for, 105. 157.  
A Diary, p. 126.  
Dice, see Cards.  
Devil possesseth a Boy, p, 188.  
Divorce in case of malicious disertion, p. 100, 101.   

E.  
Envy, p. 27.  
Examples profitable, p. 87.   

F.  
False witnesses, p. 52.  
Faith, p. 10. 105. 113. 129. 160.  
Family duties, p. 125. 175, 176.  
Family government, p. 173. 179. reformed, p. 182.  
Fear carnal, p. 134.  
Flight in persecution, p. 10. 139.  
Forgiveness of wrongs, p. 110.  
Friendship, p. 31. 72. 87. 141.  
Frugality, p. 30. 101. 171.   

G.  
Galeacius Caracciolus, his parentage, education, p. 76, 77. Character, 103. Death, 106.  
God highly honoured, p. 108. he honors such as honor him, p. 37. 102. 148. and rewards them, 186.   

H.  
Hair long, punished, p. 47.  
Lord Harrington his birth, education, p. 121. Learning, 122. Travels, 122. Death, 130.  
Heart soft, p. 108.  
K. Henry the fourth of France doth pennace, p. 145. his apostasy, 146, 147.  
K. Henry the third of France murdered, p. 145.  
Heavenlimindedness, p. 192.  
human infirmity. p. 51. 58.  
Humiliation, p. 171.  
Humility, 29, 30▪ 41, 42, 58, 59. 102. 110. 128, 129. 162.   

I.  
Lady Jane Grey her parentage, education, p. 56. Learning, 58. Humility, 59. last speech, and death, p. 65.  
Idleness dangerous, p. 111. 125.  
Idolatrous shilliings, p 48.  
Images destroyed, p. 177.  
Industry, p. 29. 38. 135.  
Integrity, p. 138, 139. 145, 146, 149.  
Johannes de Rochezana, p. 23.  
Joy spiritual, 176. unspeakable, 105. 114, &c.  
A Judas, p. 11.  
Judge just, p 58. corrupt, 58. plagued by God, 67.  
Justice, p. 124. 171.   

K.  
Katherine Bretterg her birth, education, p. 107. Character, 108. Sickness, 112. Death, 120.  
Kings kept in awe by the Popish Clergy, p. 5. &c.   

L.  
Liberality. p. 179. See Bounty.  
Light in darkness. p. 77.   

M.  
Malice. p. 68.  
Massacre of France. p. 138.  
Meditation. p. 186.  
Memory. p. 26. Helped. 173.  
Mercy. p. 60. 111.  
Ministers encouraged, defended p. 4. loved. 180.  
Modesty. p. 108.  
Lord Mornay, his Birth, Education. p. 132. Travels. 135. Preparation for Death. 159. Death. 159.   

O.  
Obedience to God universal. p. 192.   

P.  
Parents obeied, and reverenced. p. 90. unnatural. 97.  
Patience. p. 96. 105. 109.  
Peace amongst Christians. p. 23.  
Peace-makers. p. 46. 103. 155.  
persecutors pun●shed by God. p. 11. 20. by man. 19.  
Persecuted relieved p 41.  
Piety. p. 103. 108. 110. 122. 124. 148.  
Policy. p. 24.  
Pope, Antichrist. p. 5. 148. sensual. 34.  
Popery destroyed. p. 14 38. Hated. 111. 115. 133.  
Popish malice. p. 4. 7. 8. 24. 50. 51. 109. 123. 141. 151. Cruelty. 10. 12. 15. 18. hatred 35. Impiety. 9. lies. 6. 10. 12. 55. Perfidiousness. 16. subtlety 9. 10. 133. 149.  
Prayer. p. 9. 30. 65. 93. 105. 133. 175. 176. Frequent. 191. the best refuge in afflictions. 113. 114. 150 for enemies. 9. 10. at deaah. 54. See Return of Prayer.  
Prayer and fasting. p. 127. 192.  
Predictions. p. 138.  
Prodigles. p. 25. 150. 151.  
Providence. p. 36. 35. Extraordinary. 150. 187. 188.  
Providence of God in preserving his children. p. 99. 136. 137. 139. 141. 145. 151.  
Prudence. p. 52. 93. 140. 144. 177. 182.  
Pusillanimity. p. 8.   

R.  
Religion promoted. p. 181. 184.  
Repentance. p. 28. 51. 73.  
Return of prayers. p. 93. 187.   

S.  
Sabbaths sanctified. p. 108. 126.  
sacrilege abhorred. p. 178.  
Saints dearly loved. p. 128.  
Satans malice. p. 80.  
Scriptures studied. p. 28. 33. 107. 133. The supreme judge. 40. translated. 40.  
Servants instructed. 174.  
Sir Phillip Sidney, his Birth, and Education. p. 70. 71. Elected King of Poland. 71. wounded. 73. his death. 74.  
spiritual dissertion. p. 113.  
Stratagems. p. 16. 21.  
Studious. p. 67. 125.  
subtlety. See Craft.  
Swearer punished by God. p. 188.   

T.  
Tentation. p. 80. 81. 82. 87. 92. 96. 104. 112. 133. 135. Resisted. 80. 81. 88. 98. 114. 135.  
Thanksgiving. p. 87. 99.  
Tyranny repelled by force. p. 16.   

V.  
Valor. p. 8. p. 18.  
Vanity of worldly glory. p. 51.  
Vows. p. 134.   

W.  
Wakes put down. p. 178.  
A fit Wife. p. 101. A good Wife. 152. Wives unkindness. 96.  
Word of God reverenced. p. 128. highly prized. 180.  
Works of God observed. p. 187.   

Z.  
Zeal. p. 35. 38. 91. 104. 111. 139. 145. 148. 177. 182. for the truth. 4. 39. 40. against error. 12. 21. 153. blind zeal. 15.  
Zisca bade his men make a Drum of his skin. p. 24.    

Reader,  
IN my absence from home these few faults have escaped mending, which I desire thee to correct with thy pen before thou readest the Book: others which are but literal are easily amended.  

Book I.  
P 54. l. 11. r. conferred with him. p. 97. l. 12. r. till the night stopped them. p. 110. l. 12. r. Gnee Musach. p. 115. l 8. r. garrisons. p. 119. l. 20. r. leaving p. 201. l. 23. r. Champernoon. p. 213. l. 24. r. there. p. 223. l. 5. r. of remitting. l. 12. r. burned. l. 20. r. 1523. l. 22. r. 1527. l. 28. r. the first Protestant King.   

Book II.  
P. 15. l. 25 r. Uratislavia.